〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o first_o place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o leviticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v expound_v one_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o law_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o verb_n be_v so_o use_v micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n why_o may_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o plead_n of_o one_o cause_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v that_o as_o adam_n be_v ostium_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o door_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v clavis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tertullian_n sweet_o call_v he_o and_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n so_o by_o christ_n merit_n every_o one_o shall_v arise_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o to_o plead_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v act_v 26.2_o to_o apologise_v and_o herein_o adam_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v like_a that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o one_o of_o condemnation_n so_o every_o one_o for_o christ_n all-sufficient_a condignity_n shall_v be_v permit_v yea_o enable_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o svo_fw-la cuique_fw-la judicio_fw-la abundet_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o result_v that_o adam_n represent_v we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v we_o as_o christ_n represent_v we_o do_v do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a since_o we_o be_v acquit_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o have_v grace_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o obedience_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o life_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n merit_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a measure_n no_o iniquity_n of_o god_n if_o for_o adam_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n when_o he_o sustain_v our_o person_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o his_o loin_n implicit_o consent_v with_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o general_a question_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o second_o follow_v drusius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n call_v enoch_n thus_o pertinax_fw-la thus_o haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la continentur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o unquam_fw-la editis_fw-la aut_fw-la edendis_fw-la subjicio_fw-la libens_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la judicio_fw-la à _fw-la cujus_fw-la recto_fw-la sensu_fw-la si_fw-la dissentio_fw-la non_fw-la erâ—_n pertinax_fw-la these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o i_o i_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o right_a judgement_n if_o i_o dissent_v i_o will_v not_o be_v pertinacious_a o_o deity_n incomprehensible_a and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n in_o all_o respect_v superexcellent_a and_o most_o admirable_a with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o humble_o beg_v of_o thou_o to_o show_v thy_o mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o o_o bless_a redeemer_n accept_v my_o prayer_n and_o present_v it_o with_o favour_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o thou_o o_o gracious_a jesus_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v i_o and_o to_o save_v my_o sinful_a soul_n let_v i_o die_v comfortless_a and_o let_v my_o soul_n perish_v but_o since_o thy_o power_n be_v infinite_a i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o one_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o bring_v to_o more_o happiness_n than_o all_o our_o enemy_n can_v bring_v to_o misery_n hear_v i_o for_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o glorious_a name_n o_o great_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o amen_o miscellany_n of_o divinity_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n sect._n 1_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o explain_v 2._o armenius_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n zoroaster_n dead_a and_o revive_v 3._o antillus_n dead_a and_o live_v again_o because_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n mistake_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n nicandas_n die_v in_o his_o stead_n 4._o a_o careless_a christian_a die_v and_o recover_v life_n live_v a_o anchorite_n twelve_o year_n die_v religious_o sect_n 1._o the_o second_o question_n which_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o propound_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n yea_o or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o yet_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v within_o they_o though_o divers_a for_o divers_a day_n and_o upon_o several_a sickness_n have_v have_v neither_o heat_n nor_o breathe_v discernible_a but_o only_o of_o such_o who_o have_v suffer_v a_o true_a separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n whether_o these_o have_v again_o deliver_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v i_o make_v my_o question_n 2._o before_o i_o come_v to_o mention_v those_o who_o the_o scripture_n record_v to_o be_v true_o raise_v i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o propound_v to_o your_o view_n a_o few_o story_n out_o of_o other_o author_n theodoret_n lib._n 10._o the_o fine_a &_o judicio_fw-la have_v two_o strange_a relation_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o plato_n of_o one_o armenius_n but_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n 5._o relate_v from_o zoroaster_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v zoroaster_n the_o son_n of_o armenius_n he_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o world_n laugh_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v say_v plin._n 7.16_o and_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o magician_n one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o father_n or_o son_n the_o twelve_o day_n after_o he_o and_o other_o fall_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v ante_fw-la pyram_fw-la constitutus_fw-la revixit_fw-la and_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v see_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la namely_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n come_v with_o many_o other_o who_o die_v with_o he_o to_o a_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a place_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o gulf_n open_v or_o rupture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o two_o open_a place_n of_o heaven_n right_n over_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o hiatus_fw-la or_o gulf_n judge_n do_v fit_a who_o when_o judgement_n be_v end_v bid_v the_o just_a soul_n ascend_v by_o the_o heavenly_a opennes_fw-la and_o gap_n the_o judge_n sow_v on_o their_o breast_n the_o note_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v command_v to_o go_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o to_o be_v hurry_v to_o hell_n carry_v with_o they_o on_o their_o back_n the_o memorial_n of_o their_o pass_a life_n but_o as_o for_o himself_o be_v now_o come_v in_o fight_n the_o judge_n bid_v he_o diligent_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o tell_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o revive_v these_o be_v saying_n worthy_a of_o philosophy_n say_v theodoret._n 3_o a_o second_o story_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o theodoret_n from_o plutarch_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la sositiles_n heracleon_n and_o i_o say_v plutarch_n be_v present_a when_o antillus_n tell_v we_o this_o of_o himself_o the_o physician_n think_v antillus_n to_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o one_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o neither_o say_v nor_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n censeri_fw-la thing_n quod_fw-la emetae_fw-la mentis_fw-la signum_fw-la possit_fw-la censeri_fw-la which_o may_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v crazy_a or_o lightheaded_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v again_o revive_v and_o that_o his_o death_n upon_o that_o sickness_n
i_o qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la fluctuans_fw-la converto_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quaero_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o invenio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la i_o be_o in_o a_o doubt_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o adore_v earth_n lest_o he_o damn_v i_o who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o hesitancie_n or_o pendulousnesse_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o seek_v and_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n earth_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o if_o no_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v adore_v but_o his_o body_n only_o i_o will_v not_o say_v or_o think_v that_o any_o relic_n or_o relic_n have_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o themselves_o power_n to_o expel_v devil_n or_o to_o work_v wonder_n for_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o thyraeus_n well_o observe_v though_o it_o wound_v himself_o be_v not_o within_o a_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o a_o bodily_a power_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n or_o work_v miracle_n say_v i._o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 22.8_o may_v in_o those_o day_n extraordinary_o be_v do_v by_o the_o martyr_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n martyrum_fw-la angel_n suscipientes_fw-la personam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la in_o assume_v body_n like_o to_o the_o martyr_n as_o augustine_n phrase_v it_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16._o the_o relic_n have_v no_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o to_o effectuate_v or_o actuate_v such_o miracle_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n or_o martyr_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o agent_n instrument_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o only_o work_v great_a wonder_n by_o his_o power_n independent_a i_o will_v put_v no_o trust_n no_o confidence_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o martyr_n whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o for_o help_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o name_n our_o help_n stand_v our_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121.2_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o our_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n philip._n 4.19_o 9_o what_o will_v i_o then_o do_v or_o how_o will_v i_o behave_v myself_o towards_o a_o true_a unquestioned_a choice_a relic_n i_o will_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n by_o i_o promise_v with_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n tom_n 1._o honourable_o esteem_v of_o it_o kiss_v it_o and_o reverent_o both_o touch_n it_o and_o behold_v it_o and_o think_v of_o it_o and_o chary_o lay_v it_o up_o i_o will_v show_v it_o to_o other_o not_o mercenary_o but_o with_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o relic_n it_o be_v i_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o above_o silver_n gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o remembrancer_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o a_o motive_n stir_v i_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o saint_n virtue_n and_o action_n which_o be_v their_o best_a relic_n i_o will_v use_v it_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v evil_a in_o i_o and_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o goodness_n if_o any_o instrument_n of_o satan_n shall_v debase_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vilissimus_fw-la pulvis_fw-la i_o will_v scorn_v his_o scorn_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o most_o especial_a instrument_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o caviller_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o master_n lucifer_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o detraction_n pulvere_fw-la detraction_n saepe_fw-la hoc_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la tortus_fw-la es_fw-la pulvere_fw-la even_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v most_o vile_a dust_n have_v often_o torment_v thou_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o old_a last_o till_o of_o itself_o it_o decay_v and_o by_o its_o imperfection_n or_o rottenness_n call_v for_o interment_n i_o will_v not_o bury_v it_o but_o commend_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v even_o in_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n except_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v with_o it_o or_o people_n in_o their_o profane_a religion_n adore_v it_o and_o then_o will_v i_o also_o bury_v it_o 10._o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o must_v take_v manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la or_o make_v a_o quick_a end_n and_o return_v to_o pineda_n say_v that_o if_o ananias_n azarias_n and_o misael_n have_v no_o relic_n now_o remain_v which_o lorinus_n report_v from_o report_n if_o they_o do_v arise_v or_o intend_v to_o arise_v with_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o far_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n than_o jacob_n have_v to_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n will_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n as_o jacob_n of_o translate_n their_o bone_n if_o jacob_n translate_v his_o in_o hope_n to_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o pineda_n intimate_v o_o gracious_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o i_o for_o thy_o own_o self_n only_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o no_o worldly_a thought_n may_v nestle_v and_o breed_v in_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v fasten_v any_o respect_n on_o any_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o devotion_n due_a to_o thou_o my_o creator_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n in_o who_o only_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v amen_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o pineda_n say_v ionas_n arise_v then_o and_o noah_n his_o reason_n very_o shallow_a 2._o daniel_n arise_v say_v pineda_n from_o nicetas_n if_o daniel_n arise_v he_o arise_v but_o with_o one_o leg_n the_o other_o leg_n be_v yet_o show_v at_o vercellis_n 3._o job_n arise_v now_o say_v pineda_n his_o proof_n lame_a job_n epitaph_n poetical_a his_o sepulchrall_a pyramid_n make_v of_o imagination_n 4._o job_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n pineda_n wrinch_v the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o job_n book_n according_a to_o some_o greek_a copy_n a_o double_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o job_n body_n suppose_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n 7._o bartholomaeus_n sibylla_n say_v s._n hierom_n be_v express_v that_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v bodily_a ascend_v the_o like_a cite_v from_o aquinas_n and_o holcot_n say_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v incinerate_v her_o suppose_a day_n of_o assumption_n most_o honour_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v monstrous_a disagree_v among_o they_o who_o favour_n her_o assumption_n the_o last_o instance_n concern_v not_o our_o question_n 8._o pineda_n presume_v too_o far_o upon_o uncertainty_n lorinus_n dare_v not_o name_v any_o particular_o that_o be_v raise_v it_o can_v be_v know_v certain_o now_o also_o arise_v jonah_n say_v pineda_n that_o ionas_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n appear_v matth._n 27.40_o but_o if_o every_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n arise_v than_o samson_n samuel_n joshuah_n gedeon_n melchizedech_n aaron_n solomon_n than_o hundred_o of_o other_o arise_v who_o pineda_n mention_v not_o noah_n not_o tandem_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la noah_n at_o last_o noah_n arise_v say_v pineda_n why_o at_o last_o since_o he_o be_v live_v before_o other_o and_o great_a in_o god_n favour_n who_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n this_o last_o reason_n as_o well_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n arise_v also_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o well_o as_o noah_n from_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o especial_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v great_a in_o god_n favour_n 2._o and_o daniel_n arise_v who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n say_v pineda_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o nicetas_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o nicetas_n prove_v it_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o jeremy_n arise_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n where_o he_o sink_v in_o the_o mire_n be_v afterward_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n jerem._n 38.6_o and_o 13._o and_o if_o daniel_n arise_v he_o arise_v but_o with_o one_o leg_n for_o etc._n for_o crus_n danielis_fw-la asservatur_fw-la vercellis_n etc._n etc._n a_o leg_n of_o daniel_n be_v keep_v at_o vercellis_n a_o city_n of_o liguria_n say_v lorinus_n on_o act._n 2.29_o daniel_n die_v in_o babylon_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n concern_v he_o of_o relic_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n nor_o of_o his_o rise_n again_o with_o christ_n but_o allege_v the_o last_o of_o daniel_n the_o last_o verse_n which_o word_n may_v prove_v that_o he_o arise_v not_o with_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o die_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o
answer_v by_o the_o prodigious_a legend_n of_o christina_n who_o die_v twice_o no_o hurt_n be_v to_o man_n if_o god_n will_v send_v his_o soul_n from_o a_o heavenly_a place_n to_o live_v a_o while_n on_o earth_n again_o 5._o no_o harm_n to_o die_v twice_o the_o difference_n between_o death_n complete_a and_o incomplete_a 6._o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n thus_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o opposite_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v full_o on_o that_o side_n with_o weight_n and_o number_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o answer_v of_o all_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n some_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o suarez_n himself_o who_o allege_v they_o confess_v their_o weakness_n and_o answer_v they_o these_o three_o proof_n follow_v he_o allege_v but_o answer_v not_o first_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o behooveful_a decuit_fw-la say_v suarez_n that_o christ_n who_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v have_v companion_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 8.31_o which_o suarez_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o hint_n from_o cajetan_n for_o he_o on_o aquin._n parte_fw-la primâ_fw-la quaest_n 53._o art_n 3._o have_v it_o thus_o etc._n thus_o rationale_n videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la sucrexerint_fw-la perfectè_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la penitus_fw-la immortalem_fw-la ut_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la haberet_fw-la socios_fw-la minus_fw-la enim_fw-la corporalis_fw-la felicitas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habere_fw-la videretur_fw-la it_o desit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la societas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la vitam_fw-la corporcam_fw-la animal_n sociale_a etc._n etc._n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o arise_v perfect_o to_o a_o life_n full_o immortal_a that_o the_o bodily_a blessedness_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v some_o fellow_n for_o the_o bodily_a happiness_n seem_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a if_o bodily_a society_n and_o company_n be_v want_v for_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o corporeal_a life_n a_o sociable_a creature_n or_o good_a fellow_n not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_n unto_o life_n as_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o natural_a delight_n consist_v in_o bodily_a conversation_n say_v cajetan_n dissent_v in_o this_o from_o the_o great_a summist_n his_o master_n i_o answer_v that_o cajetans_n argument_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o hold_v chief_o in_o child_n or_o baby_n in_o fool_n and_o in_o stripling_n who_o love_v play-mate_n or_o in_o worldly_a factour_n who_o business_n force_v into_o society_n and_o commerce_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o christ_n himself_o the_o all_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o full_a of_o delight_n or_o have_v too_o little_a of_o bodily_a felicity_n if_o other_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o present_a savour_v rather_o of_o the_o turkish_a coranto_n and_o the_o arabian_a school_n then_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v animal_n sociale_a natural_o delight_v in_o bodily_a conversation_n for_o so_o much_o the_o application_n of_o that_o axiom_n import_v or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v imply_v his_o brutish_a conceit_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a redeemer_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n say_v psal_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o if_o this_o befall_v other_o holy_a saint_n much_o more_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n from_o who_o fullness_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n receive_v comfortable_a influence_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o such_o bodily_a company_n may_v be_v desire_v by_o christ_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o these_o many_o but_o he_o may_v have_v have_v enoch_n and_o elias_n or_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o who_o he_o confer_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n second_o unto_o suarez_n his_o word_n barradas_n his_o fellow-jesuite_n answer_v christ_n need_v not_o man_n endue_v with_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o precedent_a word_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o text_n so_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o with_o their_o humane_a body_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o inkling_n or_o intimation_n give_v suarez_n argue_v thus_o second_o etc._n second_o animae_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la connaturale_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o a_o glorify_a soul_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o a_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v glorious_a therefore_o their_o body_n also_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o bless_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n redound_v upon_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v so_o natural_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o these_o many_o saint_n be_v in_o body_n not_o immortal_a not_o bless_v not_o glorious_a for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n and_o that_o by_o miracle_n say_v barradius_fw-la beside_o while_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n unless_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n or_o some_o such_o especial_a occasion_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o happy_a soul_n which_o be_v then_o beatify_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o and_o more_o do_v not_o impart_v visible_a glory_n to_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o it_o die_v then_o why_o may_v not_o these_o saint_n have_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o their_o soul_n eclipse_v from_o their_o body_n again_o the_o assume_v body_n of_o bless_a angel_n ever_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o principle_n when_o the_o end_n why_o they_o assume_v they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o like_a may_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o communicate_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a quality_n to_o their_o body_n and_o so_o they_o be_v partaker_n not_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o last_o eternal_a resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o the_o temporary_a and_o mortal_a resurrection_n three_o say_v suarez_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v in_o hell_n with_o their_o body_n therefore_o some_o to_o show_v god_n mercy_n must_v now_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o these_o many_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o the_o sequence_n be_v lame_a though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o ground_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o first_o be_v not_o god_n mercy_n see_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o hour_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n descent_n into_o hell_n till_o these_o many_o ascend_v then_o why_o may_v it_o not_o still_o be_v see_v though_o these_o ascend_v not_o especial_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o a_o most_o bless_a incorruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o curse_a body_n which_o will_v take_v corruption_n for_o a_o favour_n last_o why_o must_v these_o many_o saint_n be_v the_o counter-pattern_n in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o enoch_n or_o elias_n or_o moses_n be_v the_o magistrate_n against_o who_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n combine_v themselves_o 2._o other_o there_o be_v who_o object_n it_o be_v say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n jerusalem_n above_o revel_v 21.2_o therefore_o they_o die_v not_o but_o go_v into_o heaven_n i_o answer_v jerusalem_n below_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o of_o god_n worship_n there_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o glorious_a temple_n be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87.3_o among_o other_o thou_o be_v style_v holy_a rev._n 11.2_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o gentile_n shall_v never_o trample_v on_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n above_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o once_o i_o see_v be_v stamp_v in_o hebrew_a character_n holy_a jerusalem_n again_o tobit_n 13.9_o o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o but_o he_o will_v never_o scourge_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o jerusalem_n below_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o holy_a city_n bellarmine_n himself_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n 3.13_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o interprete_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o antichrist_n in_o jerusalem_n below_o and_o before_o he_o hierom_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o hedibia_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 50._o say_v of_o these_o word_n
a_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v he_o make_v he_o to_o ascend_v include_v a_o intimation_n that_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n they_o be_v both_o rapt_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v the_o very_a word_n in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o elias_n i_o shall_v the_o soon_o have_v like_v the_o conceit_n but_o the_o rabbinicall_a speculation_n conclude_v not_o therefore_o i_o will_n last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o divers_a of_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o see_v christ_n ascend_n might_n and_o will_v have_v seek_v and_o look_v for_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n dehort_v by_o two_o angel_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o seek_v he_o any_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v elijah_n snatch_v up_o and_o elishah_n part_v jordan_n with_o elijah_n mantle_n they_o say_v unto_o elishah_n there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o son_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v we_o pray_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o master_n 2._o king_n 2.16_o and_o according_o they_o send_v fifty_o man_n and_o they_o seek_v three_o day_n but_o find_v he_o not_o vers_n 17._o semblable_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o some_o also_o do_v seek_v for_o enoch_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v yea_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o belief_n then_o to_o imagination_n upon_o this_o fair_a resultance_n he_o be_v not_o find_v say_v the_o septuagint_n he_o be_v not_o find_v say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v seek_v after_o therefore_o he_o be_v search_v for_o tu_fw-la non_fw-fr inuenta_fw-la repertaes_n i_o have_v find_v thou_o who_o i_o can_v not_o find_v when_o i_o seek_v thou_o say_v the_o old_a poet_n but_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v tu_fw-la non_fw-fr qvaesita_n reperta_fw-la es_fw-ge thou_o be_v find_v and_o be_v never_o look_v after_o find_v impli_v precedent_a search_n or_o go_v after_o most_o ordinary_o but_o not_o be_v find_v necessary_o impli_v a_o former_a inquiry_n elias_n be_v not_o find_v by_o ahab_n therefore_o ahab_n seek_v for_o he_o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o they_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o my_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n et_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la which_o i_o have_v supply_v from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o most_o especial_o from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v and_o with_o it_o be_v also_o end_v and_o terminate_v the_o second_o quaere_fw-la by_o i_o propound_v whether_o enoch_n do_v ever_o die_v with_o its_o answer_n that_o enoch_n die_v not_o either_o a_o sweet_a death_n or_o a_o sour_a a_o easy_a death_n or_o a_o painful_a 5._o the_o three_o question_n follow_v whether_o enoch_n and_o elias_n now_o live_v in_o and_o with_o their_o body_n in_o paradise_n bellarmine_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a and_o enoch_n and_o elias_n live_v in_o it_o more_o particular_o concern_v elias_n rabbi_n david_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2._o king_n 2._o report_n it_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n go_v with_o his_o body_n into_o paradise_n and_o there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o our_o parent_n do_v before_o the_o fall_n other_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o describe_v and_o circumscribe_v exact_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n in_o a_o island_n now_o call_v eden_n not_o far_o from_o babylon_n as_o certain_a nestorian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v fable_v i_o say_v fable_v because_o million_o of_o learned_a man_n both_o heathen_a jew_n and_o christian_n have_v see_v babylon_n and_o live_v in_o it_o and_o round_o about_o it_o who_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n or_o belief_n or_o tradition_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o any_o ancient_a extant_a record_n of_o which_o paradise_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o at_o large_a let_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o my_o learned_a friend_n m._n john_n salkeld_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n i_o will_v only_o add_v somewhat_o which_o he_o omit_v salianus_n the_o great_a annalist_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 987_o say_v cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n tertullian_n gregory_n epiphanius_n and_o hippolytus_n acknowledge_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v silent_a concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o be_v augustine_n leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n like_v not_o the_o enquiry_n rupert_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paradise_n or_o eden_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o only_o in_o the_o vulgat_fw-la so_o far_o salianus_n but_o indeed_o first_o i_o think_v that_o the_o old_a translator_n shall_v have_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o shall_v not_o have_v add_v in_o paradisum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o coelum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v 1._o macc._n 2.58_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coelum_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la itself_o have_v it_o second_o the_o jesuit_n salianus_n be_v somewhat_o too_o favourable_a in_o that_o point_n for_o s._n ambrose_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr paradiso_n cap._n 13._o say_v expresses_o enoch_n be_v coelum_fw-la be_v raptus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o s._n hierom_n on_o amos_n 9_o say_v enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n distinguish_v coelum_fw-la into_o aerium_n coeleste_fw-la et_fw-la supercoeleste_n aerial_a heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a say_v enoch_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o aerial_a heaven_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o expansum_fw-la the_o aerial_a orb_n be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 2._o sam._n 22.14_o god_n give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n act._n 14.17_o and_o bird_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 104.12_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n josh_n 10.11_o and_o they_o be_v more_o which_o die_v with_o hailstone_n than_o they_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n these_o hailstone_n come_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o enoch_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o aerial_a heaven_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n he_o be_v take_v into_o it_o as_o his_o way_n not_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n not_o as_o his_o habitation_n or_o rest_v place_n the_o case_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v so_o like_a so_o one_o in_o this_o puncto_fw-la that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_n if_o sometime_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o one_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v mean_v of_o both_o noverit_fw-la both_o qui_fw-la unum_fw-la rectè_fw-la nôrit_fw-la ambos_fw-la noverit_fw-la who_o know_v one_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o elias_n be_v express_v that_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o air_n and_o bring_v in_o satan_n as_o wonder_v at_o elias_n his_o ride_v through_o and_o above_o the_o cloud_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v contemn_v elias_n be_v not_o there_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v among_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n hail_n snow_n storm_n and_o tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o drink_v if_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o miraculous_a omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v the_o like_a concern_v god_n extraordinary_a clothe_v he_o with_o immortality_n and_o that_o by_o dispensation_n unusual_a in_o the_o act_n of_o translate_n he_o god_n do_v not_o let_v he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n but_o assume_v he_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v glorify_v his_o body_n for_o concern_v coelum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o rest_v there_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o afford_v patrociny_n to_o that_o conceit_n indeed_o seneca_n de_fw-fr consolation_n show_v that_o the_o stoic_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hover_v about_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v carry_v up_o ornatos_fw-la up_o ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la orb_n astrâ—s_fw-la ornatos_fw-la to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la scipionis_fw-la place_v that_o heroïcal_a soul_n among_o the_o star_n beside_o that_o the_o conceit_n be_v heathenish_a it_o
and_o shall_v be_v certain_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a also_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o whereas_o other_o die_v first_o and_o then_o be_v bury_v these_o man_n be_v bury_v alive_a or_o as_o live_v man_n that_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o his_o amphibolous_a phrase_n divite_fw-la phrase_n non_fw-la inficior_fw-la quin_fw-la eorum_fw-la animae_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la mortui_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la in_o seelecata_fw-la sva_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la adjudicatae_fw-la sint_fw-la inferis_fw-la cum_fw-la divite_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o die_v obstinate_a in_o their_o wicked_a rebellion_n be_v sentence_v to_o hell_n with_o dives_n why_o do_v he_o not_o specialize_v where_o those_o inferi_fw-la are_z and_o in_o what_o place_n dives_n be_v or_o do_v they_o go_v to_o a_o parabolicall_a hell_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o hold_v that_o history_n of_o dives_n to_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n the_o truth_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o divine_a power_n extraordinary_a the_o house_n or_o tent_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o good_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o that_o end_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v express_o no_o inference_n or_o reason_n evince_v no_o probability_n induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o their_o tent_n householdstuff_n or_o utensil_n be_v alive_a or_o that_o they_o yea_o or_o the_o beast_n of_o these_o conspirator_n go_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o they_o if_o grave_n they_o have_v any_o much_o less_o do_v such_o trash_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o place_n of_o torment_n that_o tophet_n prepare_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o deep_a excruciate_a and_o affright_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o tent_n good_n and_o faculty_n shall_v go_v thither_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o but_o god_n do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o some_o great_a end_n or_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n their_o good_n descend_v not_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o man_n themselves_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o both_o the_o earth_n do_v open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o even_o as_o it_o do_v their_o tent_n or_o beast_n or_o good_n and_o after_o that_o most_o distinct_o that_o they_o go_v down_o alive_a into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o soul_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o reside_v and_o their_o body_n may_v go_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o reside_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o there_o be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o grave_n nor_o of_o locus_fw-la corporum_fw-la as_o doctor_n raynolds_n phrase_v it_o but_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o the_o locus_fw-la animarum_fw-la which_o place_n also_o must_v be_v the_o receptacle_n for_o all_o humane_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o retribution_n and_o may_v be_v the_o prison_n of_o those_o reprobate_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o god_n miraculous_o thither_o adjudge_v as_o he_o do_v this_o rebellious_a rout_n though_o lyra_n cite_v by_o doctor_n raynolds_n think_v the_o grave_n be_v mean_v because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n yet_o i_o have_v many_o way_n prove_v that_o by_o especial_a dispensation_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a privilege_n some_o may_v receive_v favour_n beyond_o the_o common_a rule_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o commotion_n and_o furious_a rebellion_n god_n can_v and_o do_v by_o way_n of_o exemplary_a punishment_n punish_v these_o man_n bodily_a before_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o send_v their_o body_n to_o hell_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n if_o cajetan_n and_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la cite_v by_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o want_v both_o weight_n and_o age_n to_o put_v down_o epiphanius_n before_o recite_v and_o many_o other_o ancient_n who_o place_n their_o body_n in_o hell_n i_o accept_v then_o of_o suarez_n his_o confession_n before_o mention_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o thus_o work_v if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o burn_v in_o hellfire_n they_o have_v no_o long_o mortal_a body_n but_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v alive_a then_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o the_o body_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v not_o proper_o separate_v from_o their_o soul_n but_o be_v change_v and_o fit_v for_o such_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o descent_n and_o so_o they_o descend_v alive_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n then_o why_o may_v not_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n since_o they_o be_v assume_v up_o into_o heaven_n especial_o since_o suarez_n himself_o again_o ingenuous_o confess_v glorioso_fw-it confess_v animae_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la connaturale_fw-la est_fw-la uniri_fw-la corpori_fw-la immortali_fw-la &_o glorioso_fw-it it_o be_v convenient_a yea_o proper_a to_o nature_n that_o a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v now_o glorify_v by_o the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n again_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o also_o be_v their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n therefore_o both_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v with_o their_o body_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n unless_o you_o can_v say_v they_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n servant_n now_o since_o they_o be_v there_o in_o their_o body_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o body_n mortal_a and_o unglorified_a hierom_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la avouch_v coelesti_fw-la avouch_v fruuntur_fw-la divino_fw-la consortio_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la they_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v not_o meat_n for_o mortal_a body_n beside_o s._n hierom_n tom._n 3._o epist_n pag._n 189._o in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la minerium_fw-la &_o alexandrum_fw-la cit_v theodorus_n heracleote_n instance_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o as_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o apollinarius_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o with_o this_o addition_n only_o that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o glorify_v body_n dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_fw-la de_fw-fr elia_n thus_o agit_fw-fr thus_o qui_fw-la humi_fw-la iucedebat_fw-la instar_fw-la spiritus_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n in_o coelis_fw-la agit_fw-fr who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o man_n now_o as_o a_o spirit_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mortal_a body_n again_o in_o most_o of_o the_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o give_v some_o instance_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o what_o shall_v succeed_v lest_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v in_o expectancy_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o see_v no_o kind_n of_o proof_n as_o for_o example_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v figure_v not_o only_o more_o obscure_o in_o isaac_n his_o rise_n up_o from_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o joseph_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o whale_n delivery_n of_o jonah_n in_o samson_n break_v from_o the_o cord_n in_o daniel_n escape_v from_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o water_n yield_v and_o give_v up_o moses_n to_o live_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o like_a but_o more_o evident_o by_o the_o real_a and_o temporary_a raise_v up_o of_o divers_a dead_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n likewise_o the_o glorification_n of_o our_o body_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o promise_v yea_o enoch_n himself_o prophesy_v that_o god_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o judas_n 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o
glory_n of_o the_o creator_n if_o i_o be_v bold_a with_o bishop_n bilson_n he_o be_v as_o bold_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o sleight_v his_o reason_n and_o cross_v the_o very_a argument_n which_o aquinas_n magnify_v and_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n concern_v david_n all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n word_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v transcribe_v you_o may_v read_v they_o pag._n 217._o and_o 218._o i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o such_o passage_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v singular_a or_o dubious_a in_o that_o point_n that_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v say_v he_o but_o david_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a probation_n that_o david_n body_n be_v not_o then_o ascend_v when_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o he_o say_v augustine_n have_v some_o hold_n to_o prove_v that_o david_n do_v not_o ascend_v in_o body_n when_o christ_n do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o into_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v because_o in_o plain_a word_n peter_n say_v 2.34_o say_v act_n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o say_v he_o either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v again_o when_o they_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o last_o david_n be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o only_o such_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o person_n then_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o bishop_n bilson_n before_o i_o come_v to_o press_v the_o argument_n let_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n and_o to_o censure_v according_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o paradise_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o paradise_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v the_o saint_n that_o rise_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o they_o ascend_v at_o all_o ascend_v upon_o his_o ascension_n shall_v they_o i_o say_v be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o be_v glorify_v or_o be_v glorify_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o lamb_n and_o hang_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n where_o their_o redeemer_n reign_v second_o against_o his_o former_a determination_n and_o against_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o he_o say_v either_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sleep_v again_o but_o do_v it_o not_o impeach_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o will_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o apparition_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a resurrection_n as_o you_o before_o reason_v or_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n or_o david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n you_o see_v now_o his_o resolution_n be_v come_v down_o but_o s._n augustine_n argument_n be_v sound_a that_o david_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o privilege_n which_o other_o ancient_a father_n and_o patriarch_n enjoy_v if_o they_o enjoy_v they_o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o confess_v that_o david_n ascend_v not_o when_o christ_n ascend_v but_o christ_n sit_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o david_n body_n be_v not_o ascend_v if_o not_o then_o when_o do_v he_o or_o they_o ascend_v or_o how_o be_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n last_o that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o bliss_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o mansion_n of_o heaven_n be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v comfort_v and_o make_v happy_a by_o christ_n exaltation_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o david_n be_v not_o with_o the_o other_o bless_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o where_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o most_o holy_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o now_o be_v but_o be_v in_o a_o paradise_n out_o of_o heaven_n seem_v strange_a divinity_n somewhat_o touch_v on_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n but_o i_o leave_v bishop_n bilson_n in_o this_o point_n unlike_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o our_o worthy_n famous_a above_o thousand_o for_o a_o most_o learned_a prelate_n 4._o and_o if_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o david_n rise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n i_o be_o much_o deceive_v the_o confess_a ground_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v david_n from_o be_v one_o that_o arise_v if_o any_o arise_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o if_o david_n arise_v not_o none_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o so_o to_o arise_v as_o to_o ascend_v in_o their_o immortal_a body_n to_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v great_a gift_n or_o privilege_n then_o some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o great_a as_o almost_o any_o of_o they_o but_o say_v i_o david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v the_o intent_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o david_n and_o the_o apostle_n evince_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o david_n do_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o ash_n be_v yet_o with_o we_o whereas_o if_o david_n have_v bodily_a ascend_v they_o will_v have_v fit_v david_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v but_o his_o body_n be_v not_o incinerate_v neither_o be_v his_o flesh_n corrupt_v as_o david_n be_v but_o ascend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n have_v be_v impertinent_a second_o it_o be_v say_v most_o remarkable_o act._n 2.34_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o christ_n be_v by_o david_n confession_n note_n first_o the_o force_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la second_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v this_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o any_o arise_v to_o incorruptible_a glory_n they_o arise_v or_o ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o just_a consequent_a before_o this_o time_n when_o s._n peter_n speak_v these_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n again_o though_o david_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n long_o before_o that_o time_n as_o we_o say_v or_o if_o he_o go_v up_o out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o some_o papist_n say_v yet_o certain_o someway_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v when_o s._n peter_n thus_o preach_v if_o any_o way_n he_o ascend_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o ascend_v not_o in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o ascend_v not_o in_o body_n unless_o they_o will_v show_v we_o some_o three_o nature_n in_o david_n that_o may_v ascend_v which_o thwart_v both_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n 5._o moreover_o the_o turk_n now_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n forbid_v entrance_n to_o all_o christian_n into_o it_o as_o every_o traveller_n into_o those_o part_n know_v and_o they_o questionless_a respect_n the_o sepulchre_n as_o contain_v the_o body_n bone_n or_o ash_n of_o david_n there_o present_a and_o unremoved_a last_o if_o david_n ascend_v not_o when_o christ_n do_v or_o a_o little_a after_o which_o be_v evidence_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n our_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v long_o after_o or_o of_o late_a therefore_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v bodily_a as_o yet_o howsoever_o pineda_n fanci_v o_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n of_o david_n who_o haste_n supereminent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_a and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shutte_v and_o no_o man_n open_v
thing_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o back_n side_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o other_o man_n so_o cicero_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o office_n out_o of_o plato_n 4._o the_o same_o maldonat_n press_v we_o sore_o with_o a_o other_o argument_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v here_o live_v again_o in_o mortal_a body_n who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n glory_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o they_o be_v quiet_a to_o come_v to_o a_o turbulent_a life_n again_o because_o this_o maldonat_n be_v a_o importunate_a snarler_n at_o our_o religion_n i_o give_v he_o this_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o and_o for_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prodigious_a legend_n which_o divers_a eminent_a man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v record_v of_o one_o christina_n call_v by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n mirabilis_fw-la eminency_n mirabilis_fw-la wonderful_a to_o omit_v what_o surius_n and_o other_o relate_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n est_fw-la carthusian_n cùm_fw-la defuncta_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o pueritia_fw-la ducta_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o paradisum_fw-la ad_fw-la thronum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divina_fw-la domino_fw-la congraiulante_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la gavisa_fw-la est_fw-la dixitque_fw-la dominus_fw-la revera_n hac_fw-la charissima_fw-la filia_fw-la est_fw-la christina_n die_v young_a and_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o she_o be_v ineffable_o glad_a god_n congratulate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v true_o this_o be_v my_o dear_a daughter_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v that_o god_n give_v her_o choice_n either_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o or_o to_o return_v unto_o her_o body_n and_o by_o penitential_a work_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o edify_v those_o who_o live_v and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n augmentis_fw-la god_n cum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la augmentis_fw-la with_o increase_n of_o her_o merit_n she_o answer_v the_o lord_n present_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o will_v return_v to_o her_o body_n and_o so_o she_o do_v and_o because_o sinful_a man_n by_o their_o stench_n do_v too_o much_o afflict_v she_o o_o tender-nosed_n virgin_n she_o do_v fly_v or_o the_o papist_n do_v lie_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o top-boughe_n of_o tree_n pinnacle_n or_o turret_n since_o noisome_a smell_n ascend_v it_o have_v be_v she_o far_o better_a course_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o some_o den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o vault_n and_o tomb_n as_o he_o say_v she_o do_v sometime_o and_o when_o her_o neighbour_n or_o kindred_n think_v she_o mad_a and_o keep_v she_o from_o meat_n she_o pray_v once_o to_o god_n and_o milk_n come_v out_o of_o her_o breast_n be_v not_o she_o a_o intemerate_v rare_a virgin_n and_o so_o she_o refresh_v herself_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o have_v that_o carthusian_n holy_a and_o learned_a above_o many_o of_o their_o side_n de_fw-la quatuor_fw-la novissimis_fw-la part_n 3._o artic._n 16._o let_v censorious_a and_o maledicent_a maldonat_n ponder_v these_o thing_n well_o and_o it_o will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n for_o ever_o from_o bark_v at_o the_o belief_n of_o we_o who_o they_o style_v huguenot_n calvinist_n heretic_n though_o none_o of_o we_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o than_o the_o good_a pacianus_n do_v of_o old_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o sempronius_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n be_v my_o surname_n the_o turk_n indeed_o have_v some_o strange_a figment_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o though_o the_o mahometan_a priest_n have_v devise_v and_o feign_v many_o superstitious_a miracle_n concern_v their_o great_a saintesse_n nafissa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o joannes_n leo_n in_o his_o african_a history_n lib._n 8._o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v surmount_v both_o this_o and_o other_o their_o imposture_n with_o this_o their_o mirabilarie_n christina_n second_o concern_v these_o many_o raise_v i_o answer_v unto_o maldonat_n they_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o i_o guess_v short_o after_o christ_n ascension_n lay_v their_o body_n down_o to_o sleep_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o what_o think_v maldonat_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o poor_a lazarus_n his_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o tender_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v long_o after_o and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v object_v against_o these_o saint_n hold_v strong_a against_o lazarus_n four_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o by_o their_o return_n into_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o worse_a condition_n lorinus_n on_o act_n 9.41_o say_v reviviscendo_fw-la say_v non_fw-la affert_fw-la molestiam_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la vocanti_fw-la mortuus_fw-la obtemperet_fw-la reviviscendo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o a_o man_n if_o be_v dead_a he_o obey_v god_n call_v and_o live_v again_o and_o salmeron_n say_v no_o reason_n but_o holy_a man_n at_o god_n command_n may_v put_v on_o and_o put_v off_o their_o own_o body_n as_o well_o and_o as_o content_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v their_o assume_v body_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o believe_v because_o i_o do_v say_v with_o tostatus_n on_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o quaest_n 56_o though_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v raise_v do_v perish_v everlasting_o nor_o that_o any_o reprobate_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a resurrection_n for_o a_o separate_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a joy_n will_v esteem_v worse_o than_o dung_n or_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n though_o their_o several_a excellency_n be_v distil_v into_o one_o quintessence_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o as_o lorinus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v whosoever_o have_v once_o escape_v the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o 5._o the_o last_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o be_v this_o that_o to_o die_v the_o second_o time_n be_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o punishment_n iterate_v i_o answer_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v die_v thrice_o or_o often_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n unto_o he_o yea_o to_o pass_v seven_o time_n through_o hell_n to_o come_v once_o and_o everlasting_o to_o heaven_n a_o despair_a soul_n will_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o cheap_a blessedness_n second_o suarez_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o die_v the_o second_o time_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o die_v twice_o as_o say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr mirabilib_n scripturae_fw-la 3.10_o though_o other_o dissent_v from_o augustine_n nay_o say_v suarez_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n the_o second_o time_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n to_o this_o do_v peter_n martyr_n agree_v in_o 1._o king_n 4.22_o if_o by_o man_n hurt_n or_o loss_n god_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o man_n for_o say_v barradius_fw-la perchance_o without_o any_o pain_n they_o may_v redeliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n be_v any_o the_o pain_n both_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a death_n may_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o diminish_v that_o they_o both_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o pain_n of_o one_o death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n ibid._n which_o learn_v peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr mirabilib_n scripturae_fw-la 3._o ult_fw-la have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n or_o two_o first_o that_o to_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v and_o appoint_v a_o prefix_a time_n of_o death_n second_o that_o before_o the_o last_o prefix_a time_n some_o do_v die_v that_o they_o that_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o god_n more_o glorify_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v concern_v lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n yet_o do_v he_o die_v and_o beside_o the_o time_n intercedent_a between_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v four_o day_n bury_v but_o his_o sickness_n be_v not_o maneret_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la plenam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la lazarus_n maneret_fw-la to_o a_o entire_a death_n in_o which_o estate_n he_o shall_v remain_v neither_o be_v that_o so_o proper_o call_v death_n terminum_fw-la death_n quando_fw-la praeoccupat_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terminum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v abortive_a and_o come_v before_o its_o time_n so_o luke_n 8.52_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o yet_o verse_n 55._o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v go_v and_o she_o be_v
miscellany_n of_o divinity_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o origination_n separation_n particular_a judgement_n and_o conduct_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o torment_n by_o edward_n kellet_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o exon_n s._n august_n serm_n nov_fw-mi 24._o de_fw-fr s._n paulo_n ¶_o omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la natis_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la seculo_fw-la emigrent_fw-la exceptus_fw-la eris_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la si_fw-la exceptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la homo_fw-la es_fw-la venisti_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hinc_fw-la exeas_fw-la cogita_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocla_n sacra_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la ganta_n brigia_n print_a by_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o robert_n allot_v at_o the_o bear_n in_o pauls-churchyard_n 1635._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a most_o reverend_a the_o manifold_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v plentiful_o pour_v on_o you_o enable_v you_o even_o from_o your_o youth_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n divers_a way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o blessing_n your_o great_a good_a labour_n with_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n &_o state_n and_o all_o who_o have_v wellwishing_a unto_o this_o our_o zion_n have_v cause_v i_o a_o crazy_a old_a retire_a man_n who_o never_o see_v you_o but_o once_o and_o that_o long_v since_o to_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o testimonial_a to_o the_o world_n both_o of_o my_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v be_v &_o of_o my_o humble_a prayer_n that_o you_o may_v long_o continue_v a_o prop_n of_o our_o church_n a_o favour_a ezra_n the_o prompt_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n a_o powerful_a aaron_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n a_o elijah_n zealous_a in_o your_o call_n a_o provident_a guide_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o son_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o father_n chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n as_o elisha_n call_v elijah_n &_o as_o king_n joash_n call_v elisha_n may_v heavenly_a influence_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n say_v amen_o amen_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n edward_n kellet_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n i._o sect._n 1_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o choose_v the_o text_n of_o hebr._n 9.27_o to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o it_o fol._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o amphibologie_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n death_n appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o for_o adam_n fault_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n keep_v from_o adam_n not_o by_o fantastical_a hobgoblin_n but_o by_o true_a angel_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n brandish_v itself_o leviticall_a ceremony_n dead_a bury_v deadly_a thing_n redeem_v dispense_v with_o yet_o still_o appoint_v 2_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o bodily_a death_n here_o mean_v and_o only_o once_o to_o be_v undergo_v 4_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v not_o necessary_o the_o longinquitie_n of_o future_a time_n intercurrent_a but_o rather_o a_o demonstration_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o do_v often_o signify_v a_o immediate_a succession_n judgement_n here_o take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n 5_o 5._o the_o general_a judgement_n here_o understand_v by_o oecumenius_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n apocryphal_a and_o just_o refuse_v more_o than_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v mean_v even_o the_o particular_a judgement_n also_o be_v avouch_v by_o many_o authority_n three_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n 6_o chap._n ii_o 1._o how_o god_n be_v immortal_a how_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o immortal_a though_o compound_v of_o contrary_n 10_o 2._o aristotle_n last_o word_n his_o death_n holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o aristotle_n canonize_v by_o his_o follower_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v vives_z tax_v adam_n body_n be_v not_o frame_v of_o the_o earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n 12_o 3._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o external_a force_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n inward_a distemper_n he_o can_v not_o have_v adam_n bodily_a temperature_n christ_n who_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o help_n for_o adam_n body_n meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v 17_o 4._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o or_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o what_o use_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v serve_v 20_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o milan_n cardinal_n cajetan_n richeomus_n the_o jesuit_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o saint_n augustine_n think_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n holcot_n doctor_n estius_n and_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v authority_n evince_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n a_o immortal_a body_n 24_o chap._n iii_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o bitter-sweet_a enoch_n and_o elias_n rapture_n be_v not_o painful_a to_o they_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a to_o he_o adam_n translation_n to_o a_o life_n celestial_a and_o a_o body_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v painful_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v by_o it_o find_v no_o pain_n death_n be_v painful_a 28_o 2._o mankind_n die_v the_o first_o minute_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a death_n in_o some_o regard_n be_v change_v from_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 31_o 3._o not_o many_o or_o more_o sin_n but_o one_o cause_v death_n one_o only_o david_n beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o godly_a nor_o great_a in_o the_o wicked_a death_n be_v appoint_v for_o one_o sin_n only_o of_o one_o person_n only_o 33_o 4._o this_o one_o person_n only_o be_v man_n this_o man_n that_o sin_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v adam_n strange_a and_o curious_a speculation_n that_o eve_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o mankind_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n 36_o 5._o two_o school_n speculation_n propound_v the_o second_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o expound_v the_o former_a and_o determine_v against_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n have_v be_v bear_v confirm_v in_o grace_n the_o censure_n of_o vives_z upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n a_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n censure_v 43_o chap._n four_o 1._o adam_n perfection_n in_o innocence_n our_o imperfection_n after_o his_o fall_n contrary_a to_o he_o both_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o part_n concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a 55_o 2._o adam_n have_v other_o law_n give_v he_o but_o one_o above_o all_o and_o one_o only_o concern_v posterity_n 57_o 3._o what_o this_o law_n be_v adam_n know_v the_o danger_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o offspring_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v against_o this_o law_n 58_o 4._o eve_n sin_v before_o how_o she_o sin_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o adam_n 60_o 5._o zeno_n the_o stoic_n and_o jovinian_n confute_v sin_n be_v not_o equal_o sinful_a 62_o 6._o adam_n sin_v far_o more_o and_o worse_a then_o eve_n 65_o 7._o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o uxoriousnesse_n as_o scotus_n maintain_v but_o disobedience_n or_o pride_n the_o branch_n of_o adam_n sin_n 66_o chap._n v._o 1._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o obscure_a point_n the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v it_o the_o oversight_n of_o bellarmine_n 73_o 2._o original_a sin_n describe_v by_o its_o cause_n distinguish_v from_o adam_n actual_a sin_n 77_o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n adam_n have_v and_o his_o posterity_n have_v original_a sin_n we_o be_v in_o adam_n he_o stand_v for_o we_o idealiter_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v have_v do_v exact_o as_o adam_n do_v we_o do_v sin_n in_o adam_n and_o how_o 78_o 4._o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o 82_o 5._o we_o sin_v not_o that_o sin_n in_o adam_n by_o imitation_n only_o 84_o 6._o adam_n sin_n as_o personal_a be_v not_o impute_v adam_n be_v save_v adam_n actual_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v ideal_a and_o
after_o death_n exclude_v judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o place_v death_n rather_o before_o judgement_n than_o any_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o native_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o before_o the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 9_o valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 22._o punct_a 9_o who_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o upon_o death_n so_o do_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la vallis_n oletani_n 9_o oletani_n part._n 1._o meditat._n medit_n 9_o who_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o verity_n of_o faith_n mortem_fw-la faith_n de_fw-fr particulari_fw-la judicio_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la proximè_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicium_fw-la singulorum_fw-la exerceri_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o death_n every_o one_o be_v judge_v invisible_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o evince_v it_o by_o this_o text._n so_o do_v joannes_n 692._o joannes_n viguer_n instit_fw-la pag._n 692._o viguerius_n spiritual_fw-la viguerius_n bus_fw-la initio_fw-la panarii_fw-la antidotorum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la busaeus_n the_o jesuit_n likewise_o account_v consequens_fw-la account_v secundum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la particular_a mortem_fw-la proximè_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o second_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a judgement_n follow_v death_n immediate_o the_o severity_n whereof_o say_v he_o job_n the_o holy_a patient_n fear_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o s._n ambrose_n on_o this_o place_n have_v it_o thus_o sva_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la userita_fw-la sva_fw-la every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v after_o death_n according_a to_o their_o own_o deserve_n which_o word_n do_v point_n at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n say_v suarez_n last_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v too_o eager_a against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n let_v i_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n or_o two_o from_o thence_o 2_o esdr_n 9.11_o 12._o they_o that_o loathe_v my_o law_n while_o they_o have_v yet_o liberty_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n open_a unto_o they_o must_v know_v it_o after_o death_n by_o pain_n and_o 2._o esdr_n 7.56_o while_o we_o live_v and_o commit_v sin_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o after_o death_n whence_o we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o punishment_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n upon_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o additament_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2_o that_o some_o be_v in_o torment_n before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n 3_o that_o the_o beginning_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o after_o a_o long_a time_n god_n only_a know_v how_o long_o but_o after_o death_n yea_o present_o after_o it_o all_o these_o proof_n on_o each_o side_n make_v way_n for_o the_o three_o and_o best_a interpretation_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_a either_o of_o these_o judgement_n but_o both_o of_o they_o benedictus_fw-la justinian_n on_o these_o word_n thus_o daemonum_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la obitum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la reddit_fw-la urus_fw-la estrationem_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la erit_fw-la judicium_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tum_fw-la daemonum_fw-la after_o every_o one_o death_n private_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v say_v he_o so_o also_o salmeron_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n oecolampadius_n thus_o refert_fw-la thus_o sive_z speciale_a judicium_fw-la intelligas_fw-la sive_fw-la generale_fw-mi vihil_fw-la refert_fw-la whether_o you_o understand_v the_o special_a judgement_n or_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o it_o matter_n not_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o the_o point_n where_o i_o first_o begin_v that_o this_o text_n be_v fit_v to_o my_o intention_n afford_v i_o just_a liberty_n to_o write_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o their_o animation_n or_o in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o life_n future_a because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v of_o both_o judgement_n and_o now_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v from_o ambiguity_n the_o term_n explain_v the_o state_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o roll_v and_o changeable_a and_o be_v fix_v upon_o its_o basis_n and_o foundation_n three_o question_n do_v seem_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o crave_v its_o answer_n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o main_a intendment_n first_o how_o and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o second_o whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v three_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o any_o time_n do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v o_o gracious_a lord_n who_o ordere_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o who_o do_v dispose_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v purpose_n i_o humble_o implore_v thy_o powerful_a guidance_n and_o enlighten_v assistance_n in_o all_o this_o work_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thy_o only_a son_n my_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o chap._n ii_o 1_o how_o god_n be_v immortal_a how_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o immortal_a though_o compound_v of_o contrary_n 2_o aristotle_n last_a word_n his_o death_n holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o aristotle_n canonize_v by_o his_o follower_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v vives_z tax_v adam_n body_n be_v not_o frame_v of_o â—he_n earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n 3._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o external_a force_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n inward_a distemper_n he_o can_v not_o have_v adam_n bodily_a temperature_n christ_n who_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o help_n for_o adam_n body_n meat_n drink_z and_o sleep_v 4._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o or_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o what_o use_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v serve_v 5._o the_o council_n of_o milan_n cardinal_n cajetan_n richeomus_n the_o jesuit_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n holcot_n doctor_n estius_n and_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v authority_n evince_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n a_o immortal_a body_n 1._o to_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o first_o question_n how_o or_o why_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o clear_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o adam_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v to_o die_v that_o adam_n sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v propagate_v to_o we_o thus_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n thus_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v because_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o adam_n at_o first_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a creature_n concern_v adam_n soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o sound_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o other_o reproof_n but_o this_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o much_o proof_n for_o it_o therefore_o suppose_v or_o rather_o borrow_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v repay_v with_o interest_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v immortal_a immortal_a i_o say_v not_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o shall_v have_v end_n with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n much_o less_o any_o real_a substantial_a change_n who_o have_v as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n else_o so_o immortality_n eminent_o and_o so_o eminent_o that_o our_o apostle_n in_o some_o sort_n exclude_v all_o other_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o he_o say_v 1
have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o apprehend_v it_o above_o humane_a reach_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o he_o style_v the_o divine_a man_n augustine_n say_v plato_n and_o the_o platonic_n be_v so_o far_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o posterity_n that_o when_o aristotle_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o though_o not_o comparable_a to_o plato_n for_o eloquence_n yet_o surmount_v many_o other_o have_v set_v up_o the_o peripatetic_a sect_n and_o even_o while_o his_o master_n live_v by_o his_o excellent_a fame_n 12._o fame_n plurimos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la congregâsset_fw-la tamen_fw-la recentiores_fw-la philosophi_fw-la nobilissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plato_n sectandus_fw-la placuit_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la peripateticos_fw-la aut_fw-la academicos_fw-la sed_fw-la platonicos_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o have_v gather_v very_o many_o disciple_n unto_o his_o sect_n yet_o the_o most_o noble_a late_a philosopher_n who_o it_o please_v to_o follow_v plato_n will_v not_o be_v call_v peripatetic_n or_o academic_n but_o platonic_n vives_z on_o this_o place_n of_o augustine_n confess_v that_o aristotle_n be_v before_o plato_n in_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n above_o most_o in_o wit_n and_o industry_n above_o all_o skilful_a in_o art_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o both_o the_o same_o greek_n call_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n divinum_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v ill_o observe_v by_o vives_z first_o though_o laërtius_n bring_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n pulli_fw-la plato_n aristoteles_n in_o nos_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o matrem_fw-la pulli_fw-la aristotle_n have_v kick_v against_o we_o as_o colt_n against_o their_o damn_n yet_o other_o deny_v that_o he_o teach_v public_o in_o plato_n life-time_n vives_z little_a remember_v that_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a beside_o other_o authority_n aswell_o as_o laërtius_n second_o that_o augustine_n his_o term_n haeresis_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a be_v but_o secta_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a yet_o by_o vives_z his_o leave_n s._n augustine_n can_v &_o will_v have_v say_v congregâsset_a in_o suum_fw-la lycaeum_n in_o svam_fw-la scholam_fw-la partem_fw-la sectam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la or_o any_o othersuch_n word_n rather_o than_o in_o svam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la unless_o augustine_n have_v intend_v to_o lay_v some_o aspersion_n upon_o aristotle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o haeresis_fw-la which_o be_v homonymous_a three_o vives_z report_v without_o his_o author_n that_o plato_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o two_o disciple_n xenocrates_n and_o aristotle_n that_o the_o former_a need_v the_o spur_n and_o aristotle_n the_o bridle_n whereas_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la ascribe_v the_o say_n to_o isocrates_n concern_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n theopompus_n and_o ephorus_n ephorus_n the_o dull_a theopompus_n the_o witty_a and_o apprehensive_a more_o distinct_o suidas_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o theopompus_n chius_n not_o theopompus_n gnidius_n again_o vives_z be_v mistake_v in_o tax_v plotinus_n for_o obscurity_n sectae_fw-la obscurity_n nè_fw-la degeneraret_fw-la à _fw-la more_fw-it sectae_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sect_n whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o either_o plato_n be_v obscure_a or_o plotinus_n a_o aristotelian_a when_o s._n augustine_n account_v plotinus_n among_o the_o famous_a platonic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o suidas_n also_o confirm_v for_o plotinus_n his_o disciple_n be_v the_o great_a origen_n and_o porphyrius_n and_o divers_a other_o famous_a platonic_n and_o as_o all_o the_o platonic_n do_v pythagorize_v so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n platonize_v and_o plato_n be_v in_o that_o high_a esteem_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n platonem_fw-la proverb_n jupiter_fw-la graecè_fw-la loqui_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la locuturum_fw-la quìm_fw-la platonem_fw-la that_o if_o jupiter_n will_v speak_v greek_a he_o will_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o plato_n i_o return_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o plato_n with_o aristotle_n and_o from_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o vives_z to_o the_o old_a matter_n strong_a delusion_n right_o befall_v they_o who_o make_v philosophy_n equal_a to_o divinity_n and_o ascribe_v asmuch_o authority_n to_o aristotle_n as_o to_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o to_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n and_o who_o do_v answer_v their_o text_n with_o equal_a reverence_n if_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o philosophical_a axiom_n that_o no_o body_n compound_v of_o contrary_n can_v perpetual_o endure_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o decay_a estate_n beyond_o which_o philosopher_n can_v not_o aspire_v and_o not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n which_o be_v our_o quaere_fw-la and_o i_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n of_o divinity_n tend_v that_o way_n it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n genes_n 2.7_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o god_n frame_v man_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o original_a not_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o earth_n of_o paradise_n but_o of_o other_o earth_n plasmandum_fw-la vives_z in_o aug._n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la 13.24_o pulvis_fw-la aridus_fw-la inidoneus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la plasmandum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n targum_fw-la say_v vives_z of_o earth_n sever_v and_o distinct_a from_o that_o bless_a garden_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n say_v dry_a dust_n be_v unfit_a for_o to_o be_v form_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o work_v but_o like_o a_o potter_n by_o fit_a and_o necessary_a material_n and_o he_o cit_v tertullians_n word_n god_n by_o add_v some_o fat_a liquor_n coagulavit_fw-la deus_fw-la addito_fw-la opimo_fw-la liquore_fw-la in_fw-la limum_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la argillam_fw-la coagulavit_fw-la cruddle_v it_o into_o slime_n and_o clay_n as_o it_o be_v i_o say_v though_o god_n have_v do_v so_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n of_o water_n without_o earth_n or_o of_o earth_n without_o water_n or_o of_o any_o something_o or_o of_o nothing_o i_o will_v confess_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 13.24_o pulvis_fw-la humectus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 13.24_o with_o augustine_n it_o be_v wet_a dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 2.6_o there_o go_v up_o a_o mist_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n augustine_n read_v it_o fons_n ascendebat_fw-la the_o chaldee_n paraphraze_n have_v it_o nubes_fw-la but_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o vapour_n or_o a_o mist_n and_o immediate_o the_o lord_n form_v man._n now_o it_o be_v of_o earth_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v before_o create_v and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o genes_n 2.15_o therefore_o he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o ere_o he_o be_v put_v into_o it_o &_o after_o adam_n sin_v god_n send_v adam_n forth_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o that_o ground_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v genes_n 3.23_o therefore_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v be_v a_o different_a ground_n from_o eden_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o so_o adam_n be_v not_o mould_v or_o frame_v of_o the_o earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v god_n can_v frame_v as_o last_a and_o as_o good_a a_o body_n and_o as_o durable_a against_o the_o force_n of_o contrariety_n of_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o paradise_n as_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o questionless_a adam_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v curse_v and_o why_o not_o then_o equal_a to_o the_o earth_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o my_o position_n be_v not_o yet_o shake_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o element_n have_v not_o force_v dissolution_n but_o adam_n have_v a_o immortal_a body_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v let_v i_o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o death_n come_v not_o but_o by_o outward_a violence_n or_o inward_a distemper_n in_o which_o regard_n death_n be_v divide_v by_o aristotle_n into_o these_o two_o branch_n violent_a morte_fw-la arist_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la natural_a but_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o external_a or_o internal_a force_n or_o dyscrasie_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v therefore_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o during_o innocency_n be_v immortal_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n the_o assumption_n be_v only_o questionable_a concern_v the_o former_a member_n of_o it_o i_o evidence_n it_o thus_o before_o man_n be_v create_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n
punishment_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o many_o or_o more_o sin_n but_o one_o cause_v death_n one_o only_o david_n beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o godly_a nor_o great_a in_o the_o wicked_a death_n be_v appoint_v for_o one_o sin_n only_o of_o one_o person_n only_o 4._o this_o one_o person_n only_o be_v man_n this_o man_n that_o sin_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v adam_n strange_a and_o curious_a speculation_n that_o eve_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o mankind_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n 5._o two_o schoole-speculation_n propound_v the_o second_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o expound_v the_o former_a and_o determine_v against_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n have_v be_v bear_v confirm_v in_o grace_n the_o censure_n of_o vives_z upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n a_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n censure_v 1._o concern_v death_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o touch_v only_o the_o strange_a medley_n that_o be_v mix_v in_o it_o of_o sower_n sweet_a the_o sowerne_n or_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v discern_v because_o that_o manner_n of_o secession_n or_o departure_n be_v only_o painful_a whereas_o all_o other_o approach_v unto_o glory_n all_o other_o stair_n step_n and_o mean_n induce_v to_o blessedness_n be_v void_a of_o pain_n let_v we_o see_v it_o exemplify_v in_o enoch_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o genes_n 5.24_o his_o manner_n of_o not-being_a as_o he_o be_v before_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o howsoever_o be_v never_o hold_v painful_a second_o the_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o horse_n of_o fire_n which_o part_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n both_o asunder_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o hurt_v neither_o of_o they_o elijah_n say_v the_o place_n go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n imply_v a_o willing-easie_a ascent_n nor_o do_v the_o whirlwind_n molest_v he_o or_o pain_n he_o though_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.9_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n of_o fire_n christ_n transfiguration_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o that_o bodily_a glory_n which_o at_o the_o recollection_n &_o retribution_n of_o all_o saint_n god_n will_v adorn_v and_o clothe_v the_o faithful_a withal_o christ_n show_v they_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o shoot_v for_o we_o also_o be_v to_o be_v fashion_v or_o configure_v to_o his_o transfiguration_n philip._n 3.21_o apparuit_fw-la 3.21_o qualis_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la judicandi_fw-la talis_fw-la apostolis_n apparuit_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o judge_v such_o do_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v hierom_n on_o matth._n 17._o and_o let_v not_o man_n think_v he_o lose_v his_o old_a form_n and_o face_n say_v he_o or_o take_v a_o body_n spiritual_a or_o aerial_a the_o splendour_n of_o his_o face_n be_v see_v and_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o vestment_n describe_v commutatur_fw-la describe_v non_fw-la substantia_fw-la tollitur_fw-la sed_fw-la gloria_fw-la commutatur_fw-la the_o substance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o glory_n be_v change_v or_o that_o i_o may_v utter_v it_o in_o theophylact_n word_n on_o mark_n 9.2_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n so_o oecolampadius_n shall_v translate_v it_o understand_v not_o the_o change_n of_o character_n and_o lineament_n but_o the_o character_n remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o increase_n be_v make_v of_o unspeakable_a light_n this_o admirable_a light_n not_o come_v from_o without_o to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o moses_n but_o flow_v from_o his_o divinity_n into_o his_o humane_a soul_n from_o it_o into_o his_o body_n and_o from_o it_o into_o his_o very_a clothes_n will_v you_o say_v his_o clothes_n be_v change_v say_v s._n hierom_n his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o mark_n 9.3_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 17.2_o what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v much_o more_o rather_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n transfigure_v for_o if_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n man_n from_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n shine_v above_o all_o other_o man_n by_o infinite_a degree_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n 2._o aquin_n part_n 3._o q._n 45._o art_n 2._o but_o because_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n he_o take_v the_o comparison_n thence_o and_o this_o shine_a say_v aquinas_n passionis_fw-la aquinas_n fuit_fw-la gloriae_fw-la claritas_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la cùm_fw-la suerit_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la passionis_fw-la be_v essential_o a_o claritie_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n see_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o transient_a passion_n as_o the_o air_n be_v enlighten_v of_o the_o sun_n whereas_o permanens_fw-la whereas_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la redundat_fw-la claritas_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la sicut_fw-la qualitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la permanens_fw-la to_o a_o glorify_a body_n claritie_n from_o the_o soul_n do_v accrue_v as_o some_o permanent_a quality_n which_o essential_a claritie_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o nativity_n yea_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n yet_o by_o dispensation_n he_o eclipse_v it_o ever_o till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n except_o at_o this_o time_n when_o appear_v a_o brightness_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o a_o brightness_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o imaginary_a unless_o you_o take_v imaginary_a as_o synonymall_a with_o representative_a but_o real_a though_o transitory_a can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o herein_o be_v any_o pain_n or_o rather_o not_o infinite_a pleasure_n the_o beholder_n rejoice_v they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o at_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o pain_n or_o grief_n it_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v so_o at_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o unusual_a claritie_n which_o not_o be_v likely_a the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o claritie_n at_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v less_o likely_a to_o be_v painful_a the_o four_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o degree_n to_o happiness_n be_v translation_n not_o only_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o life_n to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o such_o a_o translation_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v adam_n translation_n have_v be_v sine_fw-la media_fw-la morte_fw-la nor_o be_v his_o slumber_n painful_a nor_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la at_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o rib_n nor_o the_o close_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a there_o be_v in_o adam_n side_n any_o scar_n the_o badge_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v pain_n at_o his_o translation_n pain_n be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o sin_n the_o daughter_n of_o punishment_n from_o both_o which_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n be_v privilege_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a genes_n 1.31_o every_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n genes_n 2.9_o and_o can_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n cause_n pain_n by_o taste_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o adam_n and_o his_o offspring_n have_v come_v to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o unchangeable_a happiness_n the_o middesse_n be_v then_o proportionate_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o end_n sorrow_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n innocency_n can_v not_o feel_v pain_n much_o less_o shall_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o shall_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v cause_v pain_n then_o be_v there_o little_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o what_o difference_n in_o that_o point_n will_v there_o be_v between_o adam_n death_n which_o be_v painful_a and_o his_o translation_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v painful_a as_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_o thus_o conceit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o it_o be_v delightful_a now_o to_o our_o body_n to_o receive_v ease_n shall_v it_o be_v painful_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o incorruptibility_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o nolumus_fw-la expoliari_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o unwillingnes_n of_o man_n to_o die_v sed_fw-la supervestiri_fw-la
fall_v he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n comprehensor_fw-la so_o have_v we_o and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n viatores_fw-la in_o termino_fw-la incompleto_fw-it as_o not_o have_v obtain_v life_n unchangeable_a and_o body_n spiritual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o compleatorie_a perfection_n of_o humane_a bliss_n more_o argument_n may_v i_o use_v but_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n before_o cite_v and_o first_o the_o great_a s._n augustine_n have_v many_o observable_a passage_n to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o only_a adam_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n that_o this_o gradation_n be_v not_o require_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o create_v a_o child_n then_o become_v a_o youth_n than_o a_o man_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 6.13_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v incrementorum_fw-la follow_v creditur_fw-la factus_fw-la adam_n virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la progrâ—ssu_fw-la incrementorum_fw-la adam_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o man_n age_n without_o any_o growth_n or_o further_a increase_n and_o more_o resolve_o de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a 2.27_o membrorum_fw-la 2.27_o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la adam_n non_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—rvulus_fw-la sed_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la mole_n membrorum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o body_n adam_n be_v not_o make_v little_a but_o of_o a_o perfect_a bigness_n of_o member_n second_o in_o the_o last_o cite_v place_n augustine_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v not_o sin_v whether_o their_o young_a child_n shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o go_v speak_v or_o the_o like_a and_o he_o answer_v perhaps_o it_o be_v necessaric_a they_o shall_v be_v bear_v little_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o as_o god_n make_v eve_n no_o little_a woman_n of_o a_o little_a rib_n so_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n may_v have_v make_v their_o little_a child_n new_o bear_v present_o to_o be_v great_a even_o many_o beast_n a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v run_v and_o follow_v after_o their_o dam_n much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n and_o give_v they_o even_o present_a use_n of_o their_o member_n three_o though_o lombard_n rather_o incline_v to_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o newborn_a child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n shall_v have_v grow_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o have_v be_v present_o able_a to_o exercise_v their_o limb_n though_o according_o he_o incline_v to_o they_o who_o think_v that_o those_o innocent_a infant_n upon_o their_o birth_n shall_v have_v have_v little_a sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o by_o time_n shall_v acquire_v proficiency_n and_o perfection_n yet_o i_o rather_o imagine_v they_o shall_v present_o upon_o their_o birth_n have_v have_v perfect_a use_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o experimental_a augmentation_n both_o because_o there_o be_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o adam_n who_o be_v so_o create_v and_o a_o further_a distance_n &_o dissimilitude_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o creep_v sensim_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la &_o gradatim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o be_v incompetent_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o innocence_n yea_o estius_n himself_o fight_v against_o lombard_n discourse_n and_o say_v innocent_a adam_n child_n shall_v have_v have_v use_n of_o reason_n from_o their_o very_a nativity_n and_o perhaps_o even_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 36._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o and_o confess_v 1.7_o and_o de_fw-fr civit._n 22.22_o where_o say_v he_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o habitual_a knowledge_n only_o but_o of_o the_o act_n and_o use_v of_o knowledge_n therefore_o if_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o he_o be_v by_o halensis_n of_o confirmation_n in_o obedience_n upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n yet_o they_o will_v get_v little_a foot_n by_o that_o learned_a father_n authority_n if_o they_o will_v weigh_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v shorten_v this_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o i_o come_v now_o unto_o estius_n who_o have_v his_o first_o reason_n from_o aquine_n &_o scotus_n adam_n &_o eve_n say_v they_o have_v not_o beget_v child_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o themselves_o be_v create_v by_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v beget_v just_a child_n but_o not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a at_o the_o creation_n yet_o he_o may_v after_o if_o he_o will_v and_o may_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v make_v thing_n better_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o 15._o second_o stapl._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o stapleton_n quote_v this_o from_o augustine_n accepimus_fw-la augustine_n primus_fw-la homo_fw-la laetiorem_fw-la nos_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la accepimus_fw-la the_o first_o man_n do_v receive_v a_o more_o pleasant_a grace_n we_o a_o more_o powerful_a neither_o do_v whitaker_n dislike_v this_o though_o he_o confute_v much_o of_o that_o chap._n of_o stapleton_n now_o if_o we_o in_o this_o forlorn_a estate_n have_v more_o powerful_a grace_n than_o adam_n why_o not_o in_o that_o estate_n three_o though_o the_o child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n intensive_o then_o he_o yet_o adam_n have_v have_v more_o extensive_o for_o his_o righteousness_n have_v benefit_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v redound_v but_o to_o their_o own_o person_n four_o let_v we_o take_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n adam_n receive_v original_a justice_n to_o stand_v if_o he_o will_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o issue_n receive_v by_o his_o stand_v this_o grace_n more_o than_o he_o have_v at_o first_o though_o he_o have_v it_o before_o he_o beget_v they_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v by_o themselves_o as_o he_o may_v as_o for_o this_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o all_o their_o generation_n shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n but_o from_o adam_n as_o the_o root_n now_o then_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n these_o two_o grace_n together_o which_o the_o schoolman_n neglect_v certain_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o adam_n be_v all_o thing_n consider_v more_o powerful_a more_o abundant_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o present_a possession_n unto_o one_o man_n enough_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o serve_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v husband_n it_o well_o second_o if_o after_o this_o god_n shall_v superadde_a unto_o his_o son_n this_o gift_n more_o than_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o first_o namely_o this_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o diminish_v this_o wealth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n which_o of_o these_o two_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n have_v the_o great_a gift_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o calculator_n will_v hold_v that_o the_o father_n have_v again_o if_o adam_n have_v beget_v child_n beforeever_n he_o have_v see_v the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v beget_v child_n as_o himself_o be_v create_v just_a but_o unconfirmed_a the_o conclusion_n of_o articuli_fw-la of_o aquin_n part_n 1._o quaest_n 100_o art_n 2._o in_o corpore_fw-la articuli_fw-la aquine_n or_o extract_v out_o of_o aquine_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v his_o own_o word_n visionem_fw-la word_n parent_n quandiu_fw-la generâssent_fw-la non_fw-la fuissent_fw-la confirmati_fw-la in_o just_a it_o in_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la efficitur_fw-la beata_fw-la per_fw-la apertam_fw-la dei_fw-la visionem_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o parent_n have_v beget_v they_o have_v not_o be_v confirm_v in_o justice_n for_o hence_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n confirm_v in_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v the_o compliment_n perfection_n and_o boundarie_n of_o all_o confirmation_n in_o justice_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n in_o justice_n without_o the_o beatifical_a present_a apart_a vision_n of_o god_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n glorify_v for_o since_o aquine_n there_o confess_v that_o the_o thrice_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o holy_a all-ho_o saviour_n may_v by_o especial_a privilege_n generate_v and_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o apart_a vision_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o why_o adam_n and_o eve_n continue_v innocent_a may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a or_o beget_v
be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n say_v bishop_n bilson_n as_o job_n call_v it_o say_v who_o can_v make_v a_o clean_a thing_n of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o it_o be_v also_o corruptible_a that_o be_v say_v he_o full_a of_o corruption_n as_o peter_n name_v it_o when_o he_o say_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n 1_o peter_n 1.23_o of_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o parent_n three_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o if_o by_o these_o place_n he_o take_v uncleanness_n corruption_n and_o sin_n improper_o for_o such_o ill_a disposition_n as_o seed_n blood_n and_o liveless_a flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o question_n be_v end_v i_o confess_v all_o but_o he_o understand_v uncleanness_n corruption_n and_o sin_n proper_o the_o title_n of_o his_o page_n 174._o and_o 175._o be_v this_o man_n flesh_n be_v defile_v in_o conception_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o enlarge_v it_o as_o in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 252._o he_o first_o propound_v it_o and_o cit_v ambrose_n to_o assist_v he_o say_v 11._o say_v priùs_fw-la incipit_fw-la inhomine_fw-la macula_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la amnr._n apolog._n david_n cap._n 11._o pollution_n soon_o begin_v in_o man_n then_o life_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n then_o if_o pollution_n cleave_v to_o the_o flesh_n before_o life_n come_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o soul_n come_v whencesoever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o adam_n flesh_n defile_v and_o so_o condemn_v we_o so_o far_o he_o none_o of_o these_o proof_n reach_v home_o to_o clear_v this_o that_o sin_n true_a sin_n proper_a sin_n original_a sin_n or_o actual_a be_v in_o the_o seed_n or_o blood_n or_o flesh_n before_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v unite_v neither_o do_v that_o learned_a bishop_n consider_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v our_o original_a uncleanness_n pollution_n or_o sin_n till_o we_o have_v originem_fw-la that_o be_v till_o our_o soul_n have_v its_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o err_v to_o say_v pollution_n cleave_v to_o the_o flesh_n before_o life_n come_v and_o more_o err_v say_v adam_n flesh_n defile_v and_o condemn_v we_o if_o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n subject_n to_o condemnation_n before_o its_o life_n and_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o many_o thousand_o abortion_n shall_v be_v damn_v which_o never_o have_v rational_a soul_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o for_o ambrose_n 1.4_o ambrose_n whitak_n de_fw-fr origin_n peccato_fw-la 1.4_o whitaker_n thus_o cit_v he_o from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n injuriam_fw-la chapter_n antequam_fw-la nafcimur_fw-la maculamur_fw-la contagio_fw-la antequam_fw-la usuram_fw-la lucis_fw-la originis_fw-la ipsiut_a accipimus_fw-la injuriam_fw-la before_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v stain_v with_o contagion_n before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o light_n we_o receive_v the_o injury_n of_o our_o very_a beginning_n ambrose_n say_v not_o we_o have_v sin_n ere_o we_o have_v life_n but_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n which_o be_v true_a and_o confess_v if_o we_o take_v conception_n large_o so_o ambrose_n take_v macula_fw-la for_o such_o inclination_n to_o evil_a as_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n potential_o maculative_a concern_v the_o place_n of_o job_n first_o job_n say_v not_o the_o seed_n be_v unclean_a but_o quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la ex_fw-la immundo_fw-la which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unclean_a father_n second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o parallel_n with_o that_o of_o job_n 25.4_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o awoman_n yea_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n vers_n 5._o last_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a that_o have_v no_o sin_n ask_v the_o unclean_a beast_n and_o they_o will_v justify_v it_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v send_v forth_o this_o truth_n as_o leaf_n levit._fw-la 19.23_o 24._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n plant_v shall_v be_v as_o uncircumcised_a or_o unclean_a unto_o you_o three_o year_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v of_o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n withal_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n sinful_a itself_o but_o quoadusum_fw-la the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v thing_n corruptible_a yet_o these_o creature_n as_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o &_o though_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o most_o sin_n yet_o have_v no_o sin_n &_o many_o other_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v apparent_a he_o speak_v of_o flesh_n after_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o impertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o bishop_n last_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bring_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o how_o can_v david_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n when_o at_o the_o conception_n he_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n his_o main_a answer_n be_v with_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a then_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o and_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a or_o present_a david_n and_o job_n call_v that_o seed_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o void_a conception_n of_o woman_n which_o miscarry_v before_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v never_o have_v either_o life_n or_o soul_n and_o so_o neither_o name_n nor_o kind_n but_o perish_v as_o other_o superfluous_a burden_n and_o repletion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o he_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o may_v not_o question_v the_o worthy_a bishop_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n rom._n 4.17_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n to_o little_a purpose_n since_o he_o make_v many_o conception_n void_a of_o fin_n or_o punishment_n like_o superfluous_a burden_n and_o repletion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o none_o ever_o say_v to_o have_v sin_v second_o which_o be_v the_o better_a answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o say_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v conception_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v soul_n be_v sinful_a before_o they_o have_v soul_n whereby_o he_o split_v himself_o on_o this_o rock_n that_o a_o perfect_a conception_n susceptible_a of_o a_o soul_n and_o aborse_v casual_o before_o the_o unition_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v sinful_a and_o liable_a to_o account_v or_o to_o answer_v with_o i_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v take_v for_o the_o aptitude_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o conception_n be_v take_v in_o its_o latitude_n for_o our_o time_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o true_a original_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n aquine_n say_v art_n say_v quum_fw-la sola_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la susceptiva_fw-la culpae_fw-la ante_fw-la infusionem_fw-la animae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la proles_fw-la concepta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 27._o art_n 2._o in_o corp_n art_n sith_o none_o but_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v susceptible_a of_o fault_n the_o child_n conceive_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n whitaker_n say_v well_o 3.1_o well_o carnem_fw-la nihil_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la sine_fw-la anima_fw-la nec_fw-la doctus_fw-la nec_fw-la doctus_fw-la dubitat_fw-la ut_fw-la loquar_fw-la cum_fw-la augustino_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la iâ—animis_fw-la a_o trunco_fw-la differt_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr origin_n peccato_fw-la 3.1_o that_o the_o flesh_n covet_v nothing_o without_o the_o soul_n neither_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a doubt_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o augustine_n for_o what_o do_v the_o inanimate_a flesh_n differ_v from_o a_o stock_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o say_v a_o block_n or_o a_o stock_n have_v sin_n moreover_o after_o thousand_o of_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o and_o with_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o sin_n be_v not_o sinful_a much_o less_o be_v sin_n and_o shall_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v call_v sinful_a or_o sin_n as_o kemnitius_n or_o luther_n call_v it_o before_o it_o be_v warm_v with_o life_n or_o enliven_v with_o a_o soul_n last_o in_o our_o very_a creed_n conception_n be_v use_v with_o liberty_n and_o
by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o 53_o verse_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o so_o far_o the_o text_n of_o the_o various_a point_v of_o which_o word_n see_v more_o hereafter_o open_v two_o window_n for_o two_o exposition_n on_o which_o word_n divers_a worthy_a man_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a conclude_v that_o those_o saint_n die_v not_o again_o coelum_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ultrà _fw-la morituri_fw-la abierunt_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la but_o appear_v to_o many_o and_z with_o christ_n never_o after_o be_v to_o die_v but_o go_v into_o heaven_n say_v jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n and_o mr._n beza_n on_o this_o place_n opine_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v that_o again_o they_o may_v live_v among_o man_n and_o die_v as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n by_o who_o power_n they_o rise_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o late_a writer_n say_v maldonate_fw-it think_v that_o they_o go_v into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o do_v himself_o agree_v so_o pineda_n on_o job_n 19.25_o so_o suarez_n a_o three_o jesuit_n so_o anselm_n so_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n and_o on_o the_o sentence_n so_o if_o suarez_n cite_v they_o true_o origen_n in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o those_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o and_o justinus_n quaest_n 85._o ambrose_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o eusebius_n demonst_a 4.12_o and_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o of_o our_o church_n bishop_n bilson_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pag._n 217._o so_o baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 48._o num_fw-la 24._o concern_v those_o saint_n who_o christ_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n carry_v with_o himself_o on_o high_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a ephes_n 4.8_o more_o reserve_v and_o moderate_a be_v mr._n montague_n that_o indefatigable_a student_n sometime_o my_o chamber-fellow_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n now_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o gag_n of_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 209._o say_v of_o these_o saint_n they_o be_v saint_n indeed_o decease_v but_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o peradventure_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n most_o clear_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n inexhaustible_a wash_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o puddle_n of_o error_n cleanse_v my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n v._n 1._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v that_o they_o accompany_v christ_n into_o heaven_n 2._o a_o strange_a story_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n 3._o adam_n soul_n be_v save_v adam_n body_n be_v raise_v about_o christ_n passion_n say_v pineda_n out_o of_o diverse_a father_n thus_o far_o pineda_n have_v truth_n by_o he_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o adam_n be_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n so_o say_v athanasius_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n euthymius_n anastasius_n sinaita_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o it_o be_v applaud_v in_o the_o church_n in_o hieromes_n time_n 5._o theophylact_n think_v adam_n bury_v in_o calvarie_n drusius_n unadvised_o tax_v the_o father_n tertullian_n consent_v with_o other_o father_n and_o nonnus_n who_o be_v defend_v against_o heinsius_n 6._o at_o jerusalem_n they_o now_o show_v the_o place_n where_o adam_n his_o head_n be_v find_v moses_n barcepha_n say_v that_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flood_n bury_v the_o head_n of_o adam_n 7._o the_o roman_a story_n of_o tolus_n and_o capitolium_fw-la much_o resemble_v the_o story_n of_o adam_n 1._o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o cloud_n and_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n visible_o before_o we_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o inquire_v first_o who_o these_o saint_n be_v which_o thus_o miraculous_o arise_v and_o then_o second_o to_o determine_v whether_o their_o body_n be_v again_o deposit_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o matth._n 27.53_o have_v a_o old_a story_n it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o in_o the_o evangelisme_n of_o the_o nazaren_n that_o two_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o about_o forty_o year_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v nothing_o make_v sign_n to_o have_v pen_n ink_n and_o parchment_n and_o write_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o limbus_n rejoice_v upon_o christ_n descent_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n sorrow_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v fabulous_a yet_o herein_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o raise_v be_v not_o mention_v other_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o set_v down_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o arise_v 3._o augustine_n epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la thus_o conseutit_fw-la thus_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quidem_fw-la primo_fw-la homine_fw-la patre_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la inserna_fw-la descendens_fw-la solverit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ferè_fw-la tota_fw-la conseutit_fw-la almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n free_v the_o first_o adam_n thence_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o non_fw-la inaniter_fw-la not_o vain_o but_o upon_o some_o good_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v from_o whence_o soever_o the_o tradition_n come_v though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o adam_n soul_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o our_o question_n of_o his_o bodily_a resuscitation_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o those_o that_o think_v his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v adam_n then_o arise_v say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o cross_n say_v origen_n in_o his_o 35_o tractate_n on_o matthew_n say_v augustine_n 161_o quest_n on_o genesis_n and_o other_o also_o if_o pineda_n on_o the_o forecited_n place_n wrong_v they_o not_o and_o he_o give_v this_o congruentiall_a reason_n that_o adam_n who_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v present_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o who_o have_v expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o death_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o s._n hierom_n report_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o ram_n be_v slay_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n in_o stead_n of_o isaac_n as_o also_o augustine_n serm._n 71._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ratifi_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o say_v they_o have_v there_o the_o altar_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o athanasius_n report_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o in_o golgotha_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o adam_n be_v raise_v and_o not_o true_a that_o he_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n mr._n broughton_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o father_n say_v thus_o rambam_n record_v that_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v deny_v how_o the_o jew_n ever_o hold_v by_o tradition_n that_o adam_n abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v where_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n where_o both_o temple_n be_v build_v on_o which_o mountain_n christ_n teach_v and_o die_v and_o as_o the_o place_n be_v call_v calvaria_fw-la because_o the_o head_n or_o skull_n of_o a_o man_n be_v there_o find_v and_o find_v bare_a without_o hair_n and_o depilate_v say_v basil_n so_o divers_a father_n have_v conclude_v that_o adam_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o head_n see_v origen_n tractat_fw-la 35._o on_o matth._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o resurrection_n ambrose_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o luk._n 23._o basil_n on_o the_o five_o of_o esay_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o chrysostome_n homil._n 84._o in_o joannem_fw-la augustine_n serm._n 71._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la 16.32_o euthymius_n on_o matth._n so_o athanasius_n sinaita_n lib._n 6._o in_o hexam_n in_o tom._n 1._o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o sanctus_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o theoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o tom._n 6._o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o abundance_n of_o new_a writer_n with_o who_o name_n i_o delight_v not_o to_o load_v my_o page_n 4_o hierom_n on_o
nothing_o certain_a concern_v her_o death_n nor_o be_v her_o body_n or_o her_o tombstone_n find_v on_o earth_n nor_o do_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o outlive_v she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o man_n consent_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o death_n much_o less_o of_o her_o assumption_n though_o as_o christ_n commit_v she_o to_o he_o so_o he_o take_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o own_o home_n &_o be_v a_o son_n unto_o she_o joh._n 19.26_o 27._o among_o those_o who_o assent_n to_o her_o assumption_n reperitur_fw-la assumption_n monstrosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discrepantia_fw-la reperitur_fw-la there_o be_v monstrous_a diversity_n say_v baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 48._o num_fw-la 4._o which_o word_n i_o wonder_v he_o will_v let_v drop_n from_o his_o pen_n or_o that_o other_o of_o their_o side_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v of_o the_o former_a instance_n i_o say_v the_o less_o because_o if_o all_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v grant_v and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o prevent_v other_o in_o their_o bodily_a glory_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n whereas_o my_o principal_a question_n be_v of_o those_o many_o that_o arise_v about_o christ_n passion_n who_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v 8._o the_o sum_n be_v pineda_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n have_v presume_v to_o name_v those_o who_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o sound_a tradition_n have_v leave_v unname_v his_o proof_n have_v be_v so_o slender_a as_o his_o conjecture_n have_v be_v bold_a he_o convince_v not_o exact_o that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o specialize_v be_v raise_v much_o less_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o name_v do_v not_o then_o arise_v to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n in_o those_o who_o arise_v about_o christ_n death_n his_o fellow-jesuite_n dare_v not_o follow_v he_o definire_fw-la he_o non_fw-la ausim_fw-la de_fw-fr ullo_fw-la particulatim_fw-la definire_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o say_v peremptory_o that_o any_o such_o a_o one_o be_v raise_v say_v lorinus_n most_o modest_o on_o act._n 7.29_o yet_o still_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o many_o body_n which_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o book_n be_v clasp_v the_o secret_a reserve_v and_o no_o absolute_a knowledge_n can_v inform_v we_o who_o they_o be_v o_o lord_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o thou_o do_v i_o confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o my_o understanding_n open_v i_o beseech_v thou_o those_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n lead_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n amid_o by-path_n and_o uncertainty_n even_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o be_v it_o lord_n jesus_n amen_o amen_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o my_o conjecture_n that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o old_a prophet_n be_v raise_v 2._o a_o objection_n concern_v peter_n know_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n answer_v 3._o a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o die_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v at_o his_o passion_n who_o they_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n when_o joseph_n the_o repute_a father_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v 4._o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o who_o they_o appear_v 5._o a_o crotchet_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v if_o still_o you_o press_v the_o question_n who_o those_o many_o be_v or_o who_o be_v some_o of_o those_o many_o i_o answer_v with_o lorinus_n that_o part_n of_o truth_n lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v among_o conjecture_n i_o propound_v this_o my_o own_o as_o probable_a first_o negative_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n arise_v for_o if_o one_o who_o be_v he_o and_o why_o not_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v who_o shall_v have_v know_v they_o or_o how_o can_v they_o induce_v the_o then_o live_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o think_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a spirit_n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n also_o keep_v about_o the_o tomb_n and_o grave_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o you_o will_v multiply_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n and_o say_v god_n by_o miracle_n do_v reveal_v these_o to_o be_v true_a patriarch_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o those_o who_o live_v 2000_o year_n after_o they_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o miracle_n the_o evangelist_n will_v not_o have_v slip_v they_o 2._o yea_o but_o s._n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n long_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o then_o live_a may_v know_v the_o dead_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n raise_v though_o they_o die_v long_o before_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n may_v know_v by_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o be_v whereas_o christ_n never_o converse_v or_o confer_v with_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v for_o aught_o that_o be_v record_v or_o probable_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n to_o say_v or_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o three_o person_n which_o know_v both_o the_o then_o raise_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o live_n which_o never_o have_v be_v dead_a on_o the_o other_o side_n or_o can_v give_v assurance_n that_o the_o raise_v be_v such_o and_o such_o patriarch_n and_o father_n nor_o be_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v take_v one_o for_o another_o since_o the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o one_o draw_v in_o the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o upon_o supposal_n of_o one_o false_a apparition_n any_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v question_v second_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n may_v know_v moses_n and_o elias_n by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o unfrequent_a as_o christ_n divinity_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o and_o ananias_n his_o heart_n act._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o luke_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o though_o peter_n weep_v secret_o for_o he_o go_v out_o first_o luk._n 22.62_o and_o what_o he_o go_v out_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v purposely_o reveal_v now_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v supernal_a illumination_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n extraordinary_a every_o one_o of_o they_o then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v many_o miracle_n now_o since_o they_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o raise_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o three_o person_n nor_o by_o heavenly_a instruction_n they_o can_v no_o way_n know_v the_o raise_v patriarch_n unless_o by_o their_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o of_o all_o other_o way_n be_v most_o unprobable_a as_o be_v a_o course_n not_o practise_v in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n the_o argument_n now_o have_v receive_v its_o answer_n peter_n may_v many_o way_n and_o do_v some_o way_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o way_n whereby_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n can_v personal_o know_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n be_v before_o bury_v and_o incinerate_v and_o therefore_o i_o probable_o conclude_v not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v raise_v 3._o second_o my_o positive_a probable_a conjecture_n be_v this_o which_o also_o seem_v more_o likely_a to_o lucas_n brugensis_n that_o many_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o memory_n be_v fresh_a and_o who_o child_n kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o who_o be_v know_v to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n bishop_n bilson_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v many_n i_o say_v of_o those_o dead_a saint_n now_o arise_v and_o appear_v unto_o many_o as_o it_o may_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n though_o the_o deceitful_a miracle-monger_n show_v the_o false_a relic_n of_o that_o good_a saint_n head_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o zacharie_n and_o elisabeth_n his_o parent_n and_o those_o many_o luk._n 1.66_o and_o those_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.8_o and_o those_o wonderer_n to_o who_o the_o shepherd_n tell_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n luk._n 2.18_o perhaps_o some_o will_v add_v those_o wiseman_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n matth._n 2.2_o and_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n and_o joseph_n christ_n repute_a father_n though_o
some_o think_v that_o joseph_n live_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o other_o say_v he_o die_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n to_o who_o baronius_n rather_o incline_v 12._o incline_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 12._o joseph_n be_v very_o age_v about_o 80_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v guess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o embrace_v the_o mean_a and_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_a path_n neither_o think_v that_o joseph_n die_v the_o 12_o year_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a joseph_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n luk_n 2.42_o and_o after_o christ_n descent_n to_o nazareth_n christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o the_o all-garacious_a virgin_n vers_fw-la 51._o therefore_o joseph_n can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o learned_a baronius_n do_v supine_o and_o sluggish_o pass_v over_o and_o not_o observe_v nor_o yet_o do_v i_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o live_v beyond_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o till_o his_o death_n since_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o christ_n apostle_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o of_o his_o cousin_n and_o friend_n man_n and_o woman_n yea_o of_o stranger_n and_o no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n at_o all_o point_n see_v salianus_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4065_o at_o large_a on_o this_o point_n that_o joseph_n live_v till_o christ_n begin_v public_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n much_o less_o after_o his_o death_n so_o upon_o my_o supposal_n that_o he_o die_v between_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o joseph_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o with_o he_o perhaps_o divers_a who_o christ_n have_v heal_v or_o to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v if_o they_o die_v before_o and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o christ_n converse_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 4._o and_o all_o these_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o incredulous_a or_o waver_a saint_n their_o friend_n or_o kindred_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a believer_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v not_o promiscuous_o to_o grecian_n or_o to_o roman_n not_o to_o all_o no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o many_o but_o to_o fit_a person_n say_v the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n whether_o jew_n grecian_n or_o roman_n then_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o such_o as_o know_v they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n this_o conjecture_n may_v pass_v the_o more_o plausible_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o only_o to_o some_o and_o to_o some_o often_o time_n then_o to_o other_o yet_o no_o where_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n holy_a conference_n so_o may_v many_o other_o then_o live_a believe_v or_o the_o rather_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o proof_n make_v by_o the_o new_a raise_v in_o many_o particular_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n they_o arise_v resurgentem_fw-la arise_v ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v say_v s._n hierom_n on_o matth._n 27._o resurrexisse_fw-la 27._o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la debebant_fw-la resurgere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v show_v he_o be_v rise_v say_v ludolphus_n the_o carthusian_n that_o debebant_fw-la that_o debebant_fw-la they_o ought_v savour_v of_o presumption_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n have_v more_o moderate_a term_n he_o on_o the_o place_n say_v they_o do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v and_o have_v destroy_v hell_n hierom_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 50._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o hedibia_n thus_o susceperunt_fw-la thus_o non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multis_fw-la qui_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la they_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o many_o who_o receive_v our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o let_v i_o superadde_a by_o his_o leave_n if_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v christ_n i_o can_v think_v they_o will_v have_v conceal_v it_o 5._o among_o my_o other_o diversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o winde-abouts_a let_v this_o be_v one_o occasional_o arise_v from_o the_o odd_a position_n which_o estius_n have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o resuscitatum_fw-la 7.39_o rectè_fw-la ex_fw-la apostoli_fw-la verbis_fw-la inferunt_fw-la aquinas_n &_o carthusianus_fw-la non_fw-la teneri_fw-la mulierem_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la virum_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la resuscitatum_fw-la aquin_n and_o carthusian_n conclude_v right_o say_v he_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o husband_n new_o raise_v nor_o may_v she_o enjoy_v he_o without_o a_o new_a contract_n what_o if_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o he_o live_v afterward_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o complete_a death_n not_o susceptible_a in_o this_o world_n of_o another_o life_n for_o he_o oppose_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o live_n as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o live_v but_o first_o live_v and_o then_o dead_a for_o ever_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n suppose_v we_o lazarus_n be_v marry_v have_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n bind_v to_o he_o by_o their_o first_o agreement_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o the_o many_o who_o be_v raise_v especial_o if_o they_o die_v but_o a_o while_n before_o but_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n differ_v and_o be_v more_o perplex_a if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o day_n of_o mourn_a past_a and_o the_o woman_n marry_v to_o another_o yet_o even_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n most_o gracious_a o_o saviour_n most_o merciful_a o_o holy_a spirit_n most_o comfortable_a i_o humble_o beg_v thy_o grace_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v shed_v forth_o upon_o i_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v please_v thou_o in_o my_o vocation_n and_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o fulfil_v the_o business_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o and_o leave_v not_o off_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o guide_v i_o by_o thy_o enable_v counsel_n here_o till_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o crown_v i_o with_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n xv._o 1._o the_o raise_a saint_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n suarez_n his_o shallow_a answer_n epiphanius_n strengthen_v my_o former_a positive_a conjecture_n 2._o if_o the_o raise_v ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o 3._o the_o ascend_a bodily_a of_o the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n not_o necessary_a or_o behooveful_a 4._o only_a christ_n body_n be_v see_v ascend_v 5._o in_o likelihood_n christ_n will_v have_v show_v the_o patriarch_n unto_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o these_o raise_a saint_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n settle_v many_o pendulous_a and_o doubt_a soul_n strengthen_v many_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o perhaps_o convert_v some_o unbeliever_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o expect_a messiah_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o have_v die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n that_o they_o i_o say_v after_o this_o office_n perform_v again_o deposit_v their_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v not_o corporal_o into_o heaven_n you_o may_v behold_v prove_v by_o this_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o alone_o enter_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hebr._fw-la 9.7_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o but_o he_o only_o 10.10_o only_o hebr._n 10.10_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n 9.12_o flesh_n hebr._n 9.12_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o enter_v differ_v from_o other_o enter_v and_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o with_o his_o body_n he_o enter_v other_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o bodily_a second_o if_o they_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n follow_v christ_n their_o body_n must_v have_v be_v
raise_v the_o tombstone_n be_v first_o remove_v and_o lazarus_n arise_v tie_v with_o the_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n yea_o come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n joh._n 11.44_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n walk_v be_v bind_v and_o bind_v with_o graveclothe_n to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o do_v live_v he_o do_v live_v to_o die_v again_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o perhaps_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v at_o christ_n passion_n when_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o continue_v open_a till_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o rise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27.52_o 53._o o_o bless_a lord_n god_n who_o have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o thy_o word_n nor_o yet_o take_v from_o it_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v neither_o think_v thy_o certain_a true_a scripture_n to_o be_v doubtful_a nor_o the_o uncertain_a to_o be_v canonical_a but_o possess_v i_o with_o awful_a and_o reverend_a thought_n concern_v thy_o holy_a writ_n that_o i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o may_v avoid_v all_o hasty_a supine_n force_v and_o uncharitable_a exposition_n and_o fetch_v my_o little_a light_n and_o candle_n of_o knowledge_n from_o that_o first_o shine_n and_o prime_a ray_n of_o thou_o the_o only_a light_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o place_n of_o matth._n 27.53_o be_v diverse_o point_v and_o according_a to_o the_o point_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o meaning_n the_o first_o impli_v that_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ_n though_o their_o grave_n be_v open_v before_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a though_o receive_v general_o 2._o the_o second_o infer_v that_o they_o arise_v before_o christ_n though_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o city_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n 3._o that_o the_o raise_a saint_n die_v again_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o hebr._n 11.40_o 4._o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o raise_v angelical_a assume_v body_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v much_o rather_o shall_v man_n body_n ascend_v with_o christ_n 5._o s._n augustine_n aquinas_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theophylact_n euthymius_n prosper_n soto_n salmeron_n barradius_fw-la pererius_n valentian_n affirm_v that_o the_o raise_v saint_n die_v again_o franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n hold_v it_o likely_a those_o last_o cite_v word_n of_o matth._n 27.53_o be_v different_o point_v will_v bear_v a_o double_a and_o different_a interpretation_n our_o late_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v one_o pause_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v another_o pause_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o in_o most_o greek_a copy_n this_o sense_n in_o those_o word_n be_v involve_v that_o the_o saint_n arise_v not_o till_o christ_n arise_v and_o that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v a_o little_a after_o or_o almost_o contemporary_a with_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v evident_o foretell_v isaiah_n 26.19_o if_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v there_o of_o christ_n or_o speak_v in_o christ_n person_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n body_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o punctual_o sign_n out_o the_o resurrection_n of_o other_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n person_n but_o in_o his_o own_o by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o point_v out_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o vatablus_n hierom_n and_o lyra_n expound_v the_o place_n now_o if_o he_o point_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v demonstrative_a that_o either_o isaiah_n arise_v not_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o evangelicall_n prophet_n and_o in_o no_o likelihood_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o those_o benefit_n which_o other_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v or_o if_o he_o arise_v that_o he_o die_v again_o to_o rise_v with_o other_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o isaiah_n be_v not_o bodily_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o not_o he_o why_o other_o 2._o the_o second_o way_n of_o point_v that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v this_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v there_o be_v one_o colon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v the_o full_a period_n and_o no_o other_o point_v of_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o geneva_n by_o john_n vignon_n 1615._o and_o illustrate_v with_o casaubon_n his_o note_n but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o a_o pause_n shall_v be_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n grave_n and_o then_o they_o may_v arise_v before_o christ_n but_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o syriack_n translate_v by_o tremellius_n thus_o read_v and_o point_v it_o and_o lucas_n brugensis_n dislike_v it_o not_o sanctam_fw-la not_o et_fw-la egressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o syriack_n you_o have_v these_o step_n obdormierant_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la egressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la from_o which_o second_o read_v the_o resultance_n be_v that_o those_o saint_n arise_v before_o christ_n arise_v neither_o be_v it_o against_o reason_n for_o at_o christ_n passion_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v vers_fw-la 52._o shall_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o nothing_o be_v raise_v no_o for_o it_o be_v add_v immediate_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v raise_v shall_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o either_o lie_v down_o or_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o what_o end_n many_o body_n arise_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n now_o be_v they_o wake_v now_o be_v they_o raise_v now_o go_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o their_o monument_n and_o between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o resurrection_n perhaps_o the_o raise_v confer_v with_o themselves_o perchance_o they_o commune_v with_o other_o without_o the_o city_n or_o be_v rapt_v with_o divine_a speculation_n may_v either_o on_o mount_n olivet_n or_o rather_o on_o mount_n calvarie_n spend_v that_o time_n in_o solitary_a devotion_n expect_v the_o triumphant_a return_n of_o their_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n 3._o the_o sum_n be_v these_o reliving_a saint_n arise_v at_o christ_n passion_n and_o before_o he_o but_o none_o ever_o arise_v before_o he_o unto_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o regard_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1._o corin._n 15.20_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v at_o rom._n 6.9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o of_o which_o hereafter_o though_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o also_o before_o death_n have_v power_n over_o other_o who_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o therefore_o they_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a incorruption_n and_o immortality_n let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o the_o sepulcher_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v come_v forth_o and_o continue_v open_a till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o perhaps_o after_o so_o in_o that_o they_o be_v open_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v again_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o return_n of_o their_o body_n and_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v lie_v down_o again_o in_o their_o old_a repository_n or_o dormitory_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o soon_o give_v credit_n unto_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o general_a law_n that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o immortality_n together_o for_o hebr._n 11.40_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a if_o
ea_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la completa_fw-la it_o be_v a_o holy_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a resurrection_n which_o word_n suffice_v to_o cross_v other_o papist_n who_o deny_v that_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o general_a axiom_n though_o by_o we_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o fable_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o indefinites_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v universal_o apply_v the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a john_n 8.53_o yet_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n judas_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o elijah_n be_v chief_a among_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o these_o be_v not_o dead_a revel_v 14.13_o the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n yet_o divers_a have_v be_v raise_v from_o a_o true_a death_n and_o have_v return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n of_o labour_n my_o very_a text_n be_v fertile_a of_o more_o particular_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—mel_fw-la uno_n tempore_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o word_n yet_o some_o have_v die_v twice_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v after_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v since_o himself_o be_v there_o the_o judge_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o universall_n matth._n 26.33_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o if_o the_o word_n there_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n or_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n account_v himself_o none_n of_o that_o all_o and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v scandalize_v 1._o corinth_n 15.27_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n yet_o aquinas_n true_o there_o except_v enoch_n aquinas_n in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr do_v 43._o artic_a 4._o thus_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o show_v that_o all_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v we_o show_v also_o that_o all_o shall_v arise_v a_o cineribus_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n unless_o by_o especial_a grace_n the_o contrary_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o as_o the_o hasten_a of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o where_o aquinas_n confess_v that_o some_o be_v dispense_v withal_o both_o for_o incineration_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o some_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o speedy_a resurrection_n by_o a_o especial_a grace_n why_o then_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o god_n may_v not_o some_o be_v free_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 4._o salmeron_n tug_v it_o out_o hard_a by_o the_o tooth_n to_o uphold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o death_n but_o without_o exception_n all_o must_v die_v harken_v to_o his_o reason_n parcet_fw-la reason_n si_fw-mi christo_fw-la &_o matri_fw-la christi_fw-la mors_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la cvi_fw-la parcet_fw-la if_o death_n spare_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o will_v death_n spare_v i_o answer_v death_n spare_v none_o so_o that_o no_o one_o can_v say_v i_o will_v not_o die_v death_n spare_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n may_v spare_v who_o he_o please_v fire_n and_o water_n have_v no_o mercy_n yet_o the_o three_o child_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o s._n peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n have_v divide_v themselves_o yea_o the_o red_a sea_n gather_v itself_o together_o and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o canaan_n god_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a reason_n may_v free_v who_o he_o will_v from_o death_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o swallow_v some_o as_o he_o do_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o save_v daniel_n again_o say_v salmeron_n ejus_fw-la salmeron_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la mortui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la resurgent_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la membra_fw-la ejus_fw-la who_o die_v not_o with_o christ_n or_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o arise_v nor_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v demonstrate_v that_o proposition_n if_o they_o use_v s._n augustine_n reason_n morientur_fw-la reason_n resurrectio_fw-la est_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la at_o omnes_fw-la resurgent_fw-la ergòomnes_n morientur_fw-la only_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v but_o all_o shall_v arise_v therefore_o all_o shall_v die_v i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o more_o what_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o part_n resurrectionis_fw-la part_n immutatio_fw-la erit_fw-la vice_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la change_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o proposition_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v strict_o but_o large_o for_o any_o such_o as_o have_v change_v their_o first_o life_n but_o take_v we_o the_o dead_a proper_o and_o native_o for_o such_o only_a as_o indeed_o have_v die_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o must_v be_v deny_v since_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n shall_v be_v raise_v salmeron_n again_o on_o 1._o cor._n 15._o thus_o object_v dormierunt_fw-la object_v tardante_fw-la sponso_fw-la dormitaverunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o dormierunt_fw-la while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v matth._n 25.5_o do_v not_o salmeron_n sleep_v slumber_n and_o dream_n when_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v when_o the_o word_n have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o the_o supine_n security_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o perhaps_o if_o you_o will_v to_o their_o bodily_a sluggishness_n drowsiness_n and_o sleep_v if_o there_o be_v any_o reality_n in_o the_o parable_n death_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n tarry_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.37_o he_o continue_v object_v thus_o vivificabuntur_fw-la thus_o stulte_fw-la quod_fw-la seminas_fw-la non_fw-la vivificatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortuum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnes_fw-la morâ—entur_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificabuntur_fw-la thou_o fool_z that_o which_o thou_o so_o west_n be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o therefore_o all_o shall_v die_v because_o all_o shall_v be_v quicken_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v whether_o any_o shall_v remain_v alive_a or_o all_o die_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o resurrection_n may_v grow_v out_o of_o putrefaction_n second_o even_o they_o themselves_o who_o say_v all_o must_v die_v can_v take_v the_o word_n exact_o as_o they_o sound_v for_o then_o as_o the_o seed_n have_v time_n to_o rot_v and_o rot_v ere_o it_o quicken_v so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o the_o seed_n do_v which_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v last_o seed_n do_v not_o die_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o a_o body_n they_o die_v analogal_o and_o improper_o and_o so_o do_v even_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v an_o other_o objection_n be_v genes_n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v peter_n martyr_n answer_v intercipiat_fw-la answer_v id_fw-la est_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la orbis_fw-la durare_fw-la pergat_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la cursum_fw-la naturae_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la that_o be_v while_o this_o world_n last_v and_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o say_v that_o even_o such_o as_o maintain_v that_o every_o one_o must_v die_v will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v reverti_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la be_v incinerate_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n for_o they_o allow_v a_o very_a short_a time_n till_o the_o body_n reunion_n if_o any_o will_v still_o urge_v the_o generality_n and_o press_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_v of_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v i_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n himself_o 4.15_o himself_o decreto_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la adae_fw-la posteri_fw-la morti_fw-la obnoxiâ—_n sunt_fw-la tom._n 3._o the_o amissione_n great_a &_o stat_fw-la
marginali_fw-la 2._o thus_o sixty_o eight_o year_n from_o christ_n death_n s._n john_n die_v at_o ephesus_n as_o hierom_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o joanne_n and_o polycrates_n a_o most_o ancient_a divine_a write_v to_o victor_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o 1.25_o say_v of_o s._n john_n obdormivit_fw-la john_n ephesi_n obdormivit_fw-la he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n tertullian_n 5â—_n tertullian_n obiit_fw-la joannes_n quem_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la remansurum_fw-la frustra_fw-la fuerat_fw-la spes_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 5â—_n s._n john_n die_v of_o who_o some_o conceive_v a_o vain_a hope_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o christ_n come_v again_o eusebius_n 3.33_o say_v there_o be_v two_o john_n in_o asia_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n and_o both_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v at_o ephesus_n chrysostom_n homil._n 26._o in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la say_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n john_n be_v manifest_a as_o of_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n but_o sepulchra_fw-la but_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la sepulcher_n belong_v proper_o to_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a as_o baronius_n well_o infer_v so_o much_o obiter_fw-la concern_v some_o unusual_a passage_n about_o s._n john_n occasion_v by_o holcot_n testimony_n of_o the_o strange_a relation_n of_o his_o painless_a death_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n handle_v much_o more_o plentiful_o in_o my_o succeed_a book_n wherein_o against_o cardan_n and_o his_o indian_a apple_n the_o procurer_n of_o death_n without_o any_o pain_n as_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v i_o say_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o almighty_a prove_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v painful_a that_o all_o death_n be_v bitter_a in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o our_o enoch_n who_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_z feign_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a without_o any_o pain_n against_o who_o and_o all_o other_o jewishly-affected_n i_o hope_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o enoch_n do_v not_o die_v but_o be_v now_o live_v heb._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n ad_fw-la non_fw-la videndam_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v montanus_n nè_fw-la videret_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v the_o vulgat_fw-la the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v translate_v be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v annex_v why_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o god_n translate_v he_o shall_v god_n intend_v to_o keep_v enoch_n from_o death_n and_o do_v he_o yet_o die_v shall_v god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n shall_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n where_o be_v then_o his_o omnipotency_n it_o hold_v firm_o god_n translate_v enoch_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o he_o die_v not_o but_o live_v as_o yet_o a_o second_o argument_n though_o not_o so_o sharp-pointed_a be_v this_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o adam_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la genes_n 5.5_o of_o seth_n vers_fw-la 8._o of_o enos_n vers_fw-la 11._o of_o cainan_n vers_fw-la 14._o of_o mehalaleel_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o jared_n enoch_n father_n vers_n 20._o of_o methuselah_n enoch_n son_n vers_fw-la 27._o of_o lamech_n enoch_n grandchild_n vers_fw-la 31._o even_o of_o the_o whole_a holy_a genealogy_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n of_o every_o one_o it_o be_v say_v mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o die_v except_o only_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o enoch_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o die_v but_o it_o be_v remarkable_o vary_v thus_o vers_fw-la 24_o et_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la which_o our_o late_a translation_n have_v and_o he_o be_v not_o which_o word_n you_o must_v not_o take_v in_o too_o strict_a a_o sense_n for_o if_o he_o have_v die_v yet_o have_v he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o interpret_v et_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o name_v you_o the_o rabbin_z who_o expound_v it_o he_o die_v not_o with_o pain_n as_o other_o man_n but_o die_v sweet_o other_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o this_o be_v true_a and_o well_o strengthen_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 49.14_o upon_o earth_n be_v no_o man_n create_v like_o enoch_n for_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la sublimis_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n say_v vatablus_n this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o divers_a expression_n use_v concern_v enoch_n and_o of_o other_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o translate_v but_o die_v there_o be_v more_o signify_v of_o enoch_n then_o of_o other_o and_o in_o that_o special_a unusual_a phrase_n some_o special_a unusual_a thing_n be_v involve_v concern_v enoch_n but_o no_o special_a unusall_n thing_n be_v speak_v if_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o that_o he_o die_v therefore_o certain_o enoch_n die_v not_o i_o will_v not_o recount_v more_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o humbleness_n i_o will_v present_v before_o you_o my_o own_o conjecture_n first_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o somewhat_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o spirit_n will_v leave_v some_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n second_o a_o supply_n must_v be_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o we_o will_v fix_v any_o sense_n on_o the_o place_n three_o i_o will_v have_v wary_a and_o probable_a supplement_n not_o of_o imagination_n and_o air_n only_o scaliger_n exercitat_fw-la 81._o parag._n 2._o say_v thus_o videbatur_fw-la thus_o in_o tabulis_fw-la mosis_fw-la fractis_fw-la dimidiati_fw-la samech_n pars_fw-la altera_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la ora_fw-la tabulae_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la videbatur_fw-la in_o the_o table_n which_o moses_n break_v one_o half_a of_o the_o letter_n samech_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a brink_n of_o the_o table_n the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o scaliger_n tell_v a_o untruth_n say_v i_o give_v i_o fair_a likelihood_n and_o not_o the_o vastness_n of_o a_o fancy_n four_o i_o say_v the_o word_n et_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la may_v commodious_o be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o be_v not_o find_v if_o any_o one_o ask_v where_o i_o find_v ground_n for_o this_o commentary_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o genes_n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la apparuit_fw-la say_v the_o interpreter_n in_o vatablus_n or_o as_o himself_o comment_v nusquam_fw-la comparuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a render_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la he_o be_v not_o find_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v hebr._n 11.5_o where_o s._n paul_n have_v take_v the_o same_o word_n letter_n for_o letter_n from_o the_o seventie_o who_o authority_n by_o themselves_o consider_v i_o esteem_v somewhat_o above_o the_o ordinary_a humane_a and_o make_v they_o divine_a by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o concern_v enoch_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v further_o observe_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n with_o aquin_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o be_v elias_n and_o both_o their_o rapture_n or_o translation_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n ascension_n again_o hebr._n 11.5_o enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n but_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v and_o as_o it_o be_v letters_z testimonial_a from_o heaven_n or_o a_o divine_a certificate_n be_v make_v that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o as_o elijah_n assumption_n be_v know_v beforehand_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a 2._o king_n 2.3_o and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o jericho_n vers_fw-la 5._o as_o well_o as_o to_o elishah_n himself_o so_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n also_o know_v to_o those_o of_o his_o time_n unto_o who_o god_n testify_v that_o enoch_n please_v he_o and_o it_o be_v conformable_a also_o to_o the_o antitype_n because_o christ_n before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o departure_n john_n 14.28_o etc._n etc._n john_n 16.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o punctual_o concern_v his_o ascension_n john_n 20.17_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n
nothing_o concern_v our_o question_n of_o mortal_a body_n but_o if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o the_o orb_n and_o among_o the_o sphere_n which_o be_v the_o coelum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v with_o diurnal_a motion_n from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n unless_o you_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o pole_n to_o stand_v there_o immovable_o which_o pole_n be_v as_o imaginary_a as_o their_o be_v there_o if_o there_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n what_o strange_a influence_n will_v the_o heaven_n pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o since_o the_o near_a the_o object_n be_v to_o the_o agent_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o agent_n work_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o unaltered_a body_n either_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o coelo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la what_o meat_n what_o clothing_n have_v they_o the_o natural_a mortal_a body_n of_o elias_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o after_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v hungry_a while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n augustine_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n 1.3_o say_v they_o either_o live_v without_o meat_n or_o as_o adam_n do_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la renounce_v the_o latter_a clause_n since_o paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v starve_v and_o dead_a s._n hierom_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o say_v they_o live_v without_o meat_n the_o forenamed_a jesuit_n flee_v to_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o be_v always_o a_o help_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o he_o deal_v most_o injurious_o with_o epiphanius_n cut_v he_o of_o by_o the_o skirt_n and_o mangle_v his_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v these_o alimento_fw-la these_o vivunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o non_fw-la animaliter_fw-la propter_fw-la translationem_fw-la súntque_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la seu_fw-la carne_fw-la spirituali_fw-la &_o non_fw-la oâ—us_fw-la habente_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la corvos_fw-la nutriantur_fw-la sed_fw-la nutriuntur_fw-la alio_fw-la spirituali_fw-la alimento_fw-la they_o live_v since_o their_o translation_n spiritual_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o earth_n their_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o raven_n but_o be_v nourish_v by_o other_o spiritual_a food_n if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v grant_v they_o have_v spiritual_a body_n he_o will_v let_v fall_v his_o position_n and_o the_o position_n of_o his_o fellow_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v die_v i_o reassume_v the_o interrupt_a point_n concern_v paradise_n which_o cornelius_n say_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o place_n continue_v not_o say_v pererius_n direct_o contradict_v bellarmine_n and_o with_o pererius_n stand_v salmeron_n sa_o del_fw-it rio_n and_o many_o other_o i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o this_o argument_n if_o paradise_n do_v and_o do_v continue_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v then_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n may_v with_o less_o ado_n and_o more_o soon_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n and_o there_o have_v live_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o place_n where_o paradise_n be_v and_o the_o abode_n of_o noah_n when_o he_o build_v the_o ark_n if_o divine_n aim_v right_a if_o paradise_n have_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n time_n will_v not_o christ_n once_o have_v go_v into_o it_o or_o will_v the_o angel_n or_o can_v they_o have_v keep_v christ_n out_o much_o very_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o salianus_n have_v save_v i_o all_o that_o labour_n who_o pag._n 66._o of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n write_v thus_o transfer_v thus_o ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la paradisum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aëre_fw-la supremo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o lunae_fw-la concavo_fw-la collocare_fw-la codémque_fw-la flumina_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la visuntur_fw-la transfer_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o aerial_a orb_n or_o to_o place_v it_o by_o the_o moon_n the_o river_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n be_v on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o convey_v or_o transchange_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v then_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n keep_v paradise_n from_o be_v overthrow_v with_o water_n thus_o do_v he_o reconcile_v those_o which_o say_v paradise_n be_v extant_a and_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o good_a distinction_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o region_n and_o soil_n the_o materiale_n paradisi_fw-la the_o place_n of_o paradise_n be_v yet_o extant_a for_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_z generation_n come_n but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o ecclesiastes_n 1.4_o for_o he_o lay_v the_o found_n ation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104.5_o again_o psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 90._o thou_o have_v est_fw-la ablish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v and_o say_v he_o the_o place_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n but_o the_o delicacy_n tree_n elegancy_n delight_n order_n and_o distribution_n ordain_v for_o innocence_n be_v decay_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o so_o he_o perhaps_o say_v eugubinus_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n so_o eden_n also_o contabuit_fw-la also_o vetustate_fw-la contabuit_fw-la be_v grow_v writhle_a and_o wrinkle_a with_o age_n he_o do_v well_o to_o add_v perhaps_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o paulatim_fw-la but_o sudden_o and_o whole_o deface_v when_o the_o angel_n leave_v the_o custody_n of_o it_o when_o the_o flood_n wash_v away_o its_o beauty_n and_o bemire_v it_o just_a like_a to_o other_o place_n superest_fw-la place_n paradisus_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la quood_n ornatum_fw-la quem_fw-la olim_fw-la habuit_fw-la superest_fw-la the_o same_o ground_n and_o the_o essential_a place_n on_o which_o paradise_n be_v seat_v remain_v still_o the_o beauty_n adornation_n and_o delight_n be_v vanish_v say_v del_n rio_n and_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o river_n be_v change_v and_o the_o fountain_n break_v forth_o in_o other_o place_n as_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n well_o collect_v thus_o far_o excellent_o salianus_n now_o as_o i_o have_v approve_v he_o for_o say_v esse_fw-la say_v simpliciter_fw-la fateamur_fw-la istum_fw-la paradisum_fw-la planè_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la let_v we_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o that_o garden_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n and_o commodity_n be_v vanish_v though_o the_o ground_n thereof_o yet_o remain_v so_o have_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o laugh_v more_o at_o he_o than_o he_o do_v at_o his_o fellow_n for_o their_o opinion_n since_o he_o be_v so_o strange_o conjectural_a as_o to_o say_v we_o may_v say_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v place_v within_o the_o boundary_n which_o environ_v paradise_n of_o old_a and_o be_v keep_v there_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o as_o christ_n now_o and_o then_o among_o the_o jew_n make_v himself_o invisible_a against_o this_o i_o thus_o argue_v first_o whosoever_o place_v enoch_n or_o elias_n in_o paradise_n place_v they_o there_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n paradise_n be_v ever_o by_o all_o take_v for_o locus_fw-la amoenitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o extraordinary_a place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o account_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n till_o now_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unusual_a pleasure_n say_v salianus_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o paradise_n even_o aristotle_n ethicorum_fw-la 9.9_o can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o happy_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o anachoret_n or_o rather_o thus_o a_o hermit_n can_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n will_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o condition_n to_o have_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o he_o for_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o pol._n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n whereupon_o he_o well_o conclude_v a_o bless_a man_n be_v not_o solitary_a for_o 99_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eth._n 99_o he_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o delight_v in_o company_n be_v natural_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v it_o the_o great_a s._n augustine_n perhaps_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o place_n i_o be_o sure_a these_o be_v his_o word_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la 19.3_o sibi_fw-la 19.3_o vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la etiam_fw-la socialem_fw-la perhibent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la amicorum_fw-la bona_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsa_fw-la diligat_fw-la
〈◊〉_d be_v take_v ezechiel_n 24.16_o tuorum_fw-la 24.16_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la aufero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la desiderium_fw-la oculorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la behold_v i_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o eye_n salmanticensis_n judaeus_n in_o lib._n johasin_n 98.2_o say_v mors_fw-la say_v mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la rabbi_n emmi_n quia_fw-la rapuit_fw-la eum_fw-la mors_fw-la rabbi_n emmi_n die_v for_o death_n snatch_v he_o away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n rapio_fw-la and_o aufero_fw-la what_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la deus_fw-la octavi_fw-la te_fw-la nobis_fw-la abstulit_fw-la &_o te_fw-la raptum_fw-la &_o romanam_fw-la flebimus_fw-la historiam_fw-la what_o god_n octavius_n take_v the_o away_o from_o we_o we_o will_v bemoan_v the_o death_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o our_o roman_a history_n so_o far_o drusius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n call_v henoch_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a exposition_n since_o god_n take_v away_o by_o death_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o enoch_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o speak_v of_o enoch_n he_o be_v not_o find_v for_o god_n take_v he_o by_o death_n say_v the_o shallow_a jew_n but_o our_o divine_a apostle_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n what_o christian_n or_o rational_a man_n will_v doubt_v but_o we_o be_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o apostle_n again_o the_o three_o answer_v bring_v by_o drusius_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o himself_o profess_v to_o prove_v that_o videre_fw-la mortem_fw-la to_o see_v death_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o non_fw-fr videre_fw-la mortem_fw-la not_o to_o see_v death_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a from_o death_n which_o i_o with_o drusius_n do_v say_v be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n draw_v to_o this_o head_n enoch_n see_v not_o death_n that_o be_v die_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o rapture_n mention_v not_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o enoch_n be_v dead_a or_o shall_v die_v which_o be_v the_o point_n question_v moreover_o if_o enoch_n be_v dead_a or_o to_o die_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a inspirer_n will_v never_o have_v single_v out_o such_o a_o phrase_n among_o so_o many_o other_o thousand_o as_o shall_v lead_v man_n to_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o there_o rest_v the_o period_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v he_o shall_v die_v it_o will_v have_v be_v add_v he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o like_a but_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la summae_fw-la quaest_n 59_o artic_a 6._o sect_n 1._o say_v direct_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o enoch_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o that_o place_n into_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v true_a but_o why_o shall_v he_o die_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o indeed_o why_o shall_v he_o die_v at_o all_o who_o above_o other_o man_n be_v rapt_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n sure_o the_o defer_v of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n the_o exempt_n one_o whole_o from_o death_n be_v a_o blessing_n above_o ordinary_a again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n genes_n 5.23_o all_o his_o day_n be_v 365._o where_o day_n be_v take_v for_o year_n as_o otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o his_o day_n if_o either_o he_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o a_o other_o which_o salianus_n fond_o imagine_v or_o live_v now_o in_o a_o mortal_a corruptible_a body_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hebr._n 5.7_o he_o pour_v out_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o elementary_a terrene_a humane_a passive_a body_n and_o of_o some_o other_o patriarch_n all_o the_o day_n of_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o genes_n 5.17_o 20_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n while_o they_o breathe_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o even_o from_o the_o very_a phrase_n concern_v enoch_n all_o his_o day_n be_v 365._o we_o may_v infer_v he_o live_v not_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n any_o long_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o live_v not_o now_o any_o where_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n somewhat_o must_v i_o say_v also_o of_o elias_n several_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o genes_n say_v when_o elijah_n be_v hurry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n his_o body_n be_v burn_v up_o of_o that_o fire_n and_o other_o jew_n agree_v with_o he_o say_v 6._o say_v de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la 3_o 6._o bellarmine_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o embrace_v a_o unlikelihood_n though_o it_o run_v towards_o my_o opinion_n i_o think_v the_o cloak_n may_v have_v be_v burn_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o elishah_n can_v not_o have_v escape_v scorch_v when_o the_o fire_n part_v they_o again_o the_o ash_n may_v have_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mantle_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v account_v it_o no_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a that_o fire_n certain_o be_v rather_o conservative_n then_o destructive_a not_o penal_a and_o consume_v as_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n draw_v down_o by_o elias_n 2._o king_n 1.12_o not_o punitive_a and_o conserve_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a matth._n 25.41_o unquenchable_a mark_v 9.43_o but_o like_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n in_o which_o the_o three_o child_n sing_v daniel_n 3.25_o or_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.3_o harmless_a yea_o gracious_a or_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o one_o call_v ignem_fw-la rationalem_fw-la the_o phrase_n then_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o import_v no_o less_o elijah_n go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n elijah_n all_o elijah_n whole_a elijah_n soul_n and_o body_n his_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o whirlwind_n elijah_n go_v up_o it_o be_v vary_v 1._o maccab._n 2.58_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n his_o rapture_n exclude_v not_o his_o willingness_n his_o willingness_n have_v be_v insufficient_a without_o his_o rapture_n his_o ascension_n be_v ground_v on_o assumption_n the_o power_n be_v god_n not_o he_o or_o his_o passive_o and_o god_n active_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o bellarmine_n avouch_v that_o some_o other_o jew_n agree_v with_o rabbi_n solomon_n in_o this_o that_o elijah_n be_v burn_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a 65._o sure_a bibliotheâ—â—_n sanctae_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 65._o sixtus_n senensis_n cit_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o jew_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o length_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o several_a life_n of_o seven_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o hour_n from_o man_n creation_n to_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o some_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o man_n do_v or_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o adam_n live_v to_o see_v methuselah_n methuselah_n be_v alive_a in_o sems_n time_n sem_fw-mi die_v not_o till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v jacob_n live_v till_o amram_n moses_n his_o father_n be_v bear_v amram_n expire_v not_o till_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n live_v ahijah_n live_v with_o elijah_n elijah_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o think_v elijah_n be_v not_o burn_v be_v not_o dead_a but_o first_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v that_o elijah_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n before_o the_o end_n of_o world_n therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o second_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v tuck_v up_o the_o time_n short_a on_o this_o fashion_n adam_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n and_o enoch_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o their_o number_n of_o seven_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o rabbinicall_a speculation_n concern_v elijah_n and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o fancy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n on_o the_o mount_n at_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n and_o this_o i_o set_v down_o for_o certain_a no_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n prove_v demonstrative_o that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o
nobility_n rich_o clad_v do_v wait_v on_o king_n tertullian_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la cap._n 22._o say_v moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v claritatis_fw-la see_v in_o consortio_fw-la claritatis_fw-la equal_o bright_a and_o glorious_a luke_n 9.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v splendore_fw-la alter_v nemo_fw-la putet_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la amisisse_fw-la externam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la speciem_fw-la permutavit_fw-la splendore_fw-la let_v no_o man_n imagine_v say_v hierom_n that_o our_o saviour_n lose_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n only_o he_o convert_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o fashion_n all_o into_o brightness_n the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n if_o they_o have_v their_o glory_n by_o redundance_n from_o christ_n glory_n as_o suarez_n maintain_v and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o great_a likelihood_n that_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n shall_v leave_v to_o himself_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o he_o then_o invest_v in_o eternal_a tabernacle_n of_o incorruptible_a flesh_n now_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o declare_v my_o judgement_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o demonstrative_o from_o any_o punto_n that_o elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n have_v a_o unchangeable_o glorious_a estate_n of_o body_n so_o i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o elias_n do_v never_o die_v proper_o but_o be_v change_v at_o his_o rapture_n and_o at_o his_o ingress_n into_o heaven_n enjoy_v a_o true_o glorify_a body_n and_o both_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o enjoy_v and_o live_v in_o flesh_n incorruptible_a not_o animal_n but_o spiritual_a as_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o think_v to_o choke_v i_o with_o my_o former_a word_n that_o christ_n glory_n be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o if_o elias_n have_v a_o immortal_a body_n christ_n must_v have_v one_o also_o which_o he_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o time_n of_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o glorify_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n second_o as_o intensive_o christ_n glory_n be_v great_a than_o elijah_n though_o it_o be_v eclipse_v by_o christ_n voluntary_a condescent_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o extensive_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o far_o above_o his_o servant_n glory_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n surpass_v the_o light_n of_o lesser_a star_n therefore_o all_o thing_n consider_v christ_n bodily_a glory_n be_v great_a than_o elijah_n though_o elijah_n be_v immortal_a and_o christ_n then_o changeable_a and_o mortal_a bellarmine_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o judicious_a monitorie_a preface_n of_o king_n james_n esteem_v it_o as_o admirandum_fw-la as_o valde_fw-la admirandum_fw-la much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o that_o the_o learned_a king_n say_v enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n many_o thing_n indeed_o may_v bellarmine_n learn_v by_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v &_o laudanda_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la admiranda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o wonder_v at_o but_o taking_z valde_fw-la admirandum_fw-la in_o the_o worse_a sense_n i_o say_v his_o wonder_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n wherefore_o omit_v much_o of_o what_o that_o really-unanswerable_a bishop_n have_v copious_o allege_v i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o strange_a matter_n to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v glorify_v body_n and_o yet_o here_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o a_o corruptible_a body_n may_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n because_o s._n paul_n else_o may_v have_v know_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n but_o his_o doubt_v and_o nesciencie_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v prove_v that_o either_o may_v have_v be_v the_o disjunctive_a might_n else_o have_v be_v spare_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v do_v only_o one_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o almighty_a that_o elias_n may_v or_o may_v have_v a_o passive_a mortal_a body_n though_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o place_n elias_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o unpassible_a body_n be_v more_o ponderous_a and_o numerous_a then_o they_o which_v embrace_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o elias_n go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o whirlwinde_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o cavil_n they_o may_v say_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n when_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n act._n 1.9_o because_o cloud_n pierce_v not_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a both_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o the_o cloud_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o above_o the_o common_a level_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o mere_o elementary_a but_o adapt_v to_o high_a and_o divine_a use_n then_o common_a cloud_n or_o whirlwinde_n i_o remove_v this_o passant_a tabernacle_n of_o discourse_n from_o a_o objection_n unto_o the_o stand_a mansion_n of_o our_o great_a adversary_n confession_n suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la summ._fw-la quaest_n 53._o artic_a 3._o confess_v in_o this_o manner_n simile_n manner_n sunt_fw-la in_o inserno_fw-la aliqui_fw-la homines_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la ante_fw-la generalem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ut_fw-la dathan_n abiram_n &_o simile_n some_o man_n be_v in_o hell_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v second_v by_o peter_n morales_n another_o jesuit_n in_o his_o five_o book_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n tract_n 11._o this_o opinion_n be_v somewhat_o mince_a by_o ribera_n upon_o the_o word_n revel_v 19.20_o these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n who_o have_v his_o second_o also_o viz._n blasius_n viegas_n for_o they_o say_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a but_o then_o the_o earth_n close_v and_o they_o die_v and_o their_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o forerunner_n but_o this_o nicety_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o vulgat_fw-la which_o to_o they_o be_v authentical_a num._n 16.33_o descenderunt_fw-la vivi_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la so_o also_o in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n and_o so_o the_o interlinearie_a right_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o infernus_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o case_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n as_o it_o do_v not_o for_o then_o it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n for_o people_n alive_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n rapture_n since_o many_o people_n yea_o whole_a city_n have_v often_o be_v so_o punish_v and_o come_v to_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n numb_a 26.10_o that_o be_v for_o a_o example_n that_o other_o shall_v not_o murmur_v and_o rebel_v against_o god_n minister_n as_o the_o genevean_n note_v on_o the_o place_n sound_o and_o pertinent_o and_o deep_o interprete_v yet_o concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o false-prophet_n mention_v by_o they_o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v most_o punctual_o revel_v 19.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vivi_n missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hi_o duo_fw-la in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la arden_n &_o sulphuris_fw-la these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o vulgat_fw-la montanus_n vari_v it_o thus_o in_o stagnum_fw-la arden_n in_o sulphur_n into_o a_o lake_n burn_v in_o brimstone_n they_o do_v not_o descend_v exclusiué_fw-fr descend_v ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la ad_fw-la stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la exclusiué_fw-fr to_o the_o grave_n to_o hell_n to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n exclusive_o come_v only_o to_o the_o brink_n but_o ignis_fw-la but_o descenderunt_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la in_fw-la stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la they_o descend_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o die_v by_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o actual_o
corporum_fw-la non_fw-la animarum_fw-la you_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o manifest_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o moses_n mean_v some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n fit_v or_o appoint_v as_o receptacle_n of_o body_n not_o of_o soul_n say_v doctor_n raynolds_n herein_o i_o must_v needs_o dissent_v and_o first_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o corporum_fw-la this_o locus_fw-la corporum_fw-la place_n of_o body_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o grave_n or_o hell_n or_o let_v he_o design_v we_o out_o a_o three_o place_n a_o three_o place_n he_o can_v name_v especial_o for_o humane_a body_n some_o hold_v concern_v infant_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o innocence_n they_o be_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n himself_o confute_v 1.28_o confute_v istam_fw-la nescio_fw-la quam_fw-la medietatem_fw-la de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_n 1.28_o this_o new-invented_n middle_a or_o three_o mansion_n and_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o more_o general_o christo_fw-la general_o nec_fw-la est_fw-la ulluâ—_fw-la ulli_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la essâ—_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qâ—â—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v in_o any_o middle_a place_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n so_o do_v i_o say_v of_o this_o locus_fw-la corporum_fw-la it_o be_v either_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la we_o know_v no_o three_o place_n the_o papist_n err_v to_o establish_v a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o soul_n beside_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o doctor_n raynolds_n do_v not_o well_o to_o mention_v so_o often_o a_o locus_fw-la corporum_fw-la where_o he_o ought_v to_o name_n where_o it_o be_v and_o what_o body_n go_v into_o it_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o soul_n do_v sin_n their_o soul_n be_v punish_v and_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n s_o judas_n vers_fw-la 11._o speak_v of_o such_o as_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o korah_n to_o who_o not_o the_o woe_n of_o a_o sudden_a death_n be_v denounce_v but_o vers_n 13._o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o be_v reserve_v do_v not_o the_o place_n stand_v fair_a for_o the_o damnation_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o fellow_n though_o doctor_n raynolds_n mince_v it_o in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n divite_fw-la manner_n non_fw-la inflcior_fw-la quin_fw-la eorum_fw-la avimae_fw-la si_fw-la sint_fw-la mortui_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la in_o scelerata_fw-la sva_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la adjudicatae_fw-la sint_fw-la inferis_fw-la cum_fw-la divite_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o die_v obstinate_a in_o their_o wicked_a rebellion_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o hell_n where_o dives_n be_v again_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v si_fw-la creationem_fw-la creaverit_fw-la dominus_fw-la numb_a 16.30_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o a_o strange_a thing_n as_o new_a almost_o as_o strange_a to_o sight_n almost_o as_o be_v the_o creation_n for_o i_o take_v so_o much_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o unusual_a phrase_n what_o reason_n have_v that_o grave_a doctor_n to_o say_v sepeliantur_fw-la say_v illud_fw-la quod_fw-la propriè_fw-la notatur_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la descenderÃntque_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la horribile_fw-la &_o tremendum_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la divinitus_fw-la illis_fw-la inflictum_fw-la iri_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la alii_fw-la priùs_fw-la moriantur_fw-la quà m_fw-la sepeliantur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quasi_fw-la vivi_fw-la sepeliantur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n if_o they_o go_v down_o qvick_n into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n divine_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o viz._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whereas_o other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o be_v bury_v these_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v alive_a why_o so_o reserve_o and_o cautelous_o be_v it_o add_v as_o it_o be_v alive_a again_o abiram_n again_o locus_fw-la fuit_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la animarum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la descenderunt_fw-la corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o body_n and_o not_o of_o soul_n into_o which_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n descend_v as_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o body_n which_o he_o further_o parallel_v with_o the_o bury_v alive_a of_o the_o deflower_v vestal_a virgin_n though_o he_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinary_a justice_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n be_v far_o long_o ere_o they_o die_v than_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n ere_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n ponder_v these_o word_n of_o that_o famous_a doctor_n be_v nothing_o else_o and_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o and_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o reason_n shall_v have_v more_o privilege_n than_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v think_v that_o doctor_n raynolds_n might_n more_o safe_o have_v hold_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v alive_a to_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o moses_n denote_v the_o place_n of_o body_n i_o deny_v not_o for_o even_o that_o place_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o due_a time_n and_o for_o these_o man_n body_n extraordinary_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v moses_n mean_v not_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n that_o the_o rebel_n themselves_o do_v repent_v for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v save_v i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o flee_v from_o rationable_a probabilitÃe_n to_o possibility_n which_o have_v a_o farre-stretched_n almighty_a arm_n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v egerint_fw-la do_v fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la aut_fw-la offine_n illi_fw-la culpae_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la fuerint_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o faulty_a or_o if_o they_o be_v repent_v that_o they_o repent_v who_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o s._n judas_n who_o ver_fw-la 11._o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n against_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o korah_n in_o which_o woe_n not_o temporal_a bodily_a punishment_n alone_o but_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v compare_v the_o word_n with_o 2._o pet._n 2.12_o moreover_o none_o dare_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n but_o who_o can_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v send_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a or_o repent_v when_o as_o the_o child_n of_o that_o luciferian_n arch-rebel_n korah_n be_v exempt_v from_o that_o destruction_n numb_a 26.11_o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o yea_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o levite_n be_v over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o father_n be_v over_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o 1._o chron._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v either_o excellent_a musician_n or_o singer_n or_o penman_n for_o divine_a service_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o many_o psalm_n entitle_v to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n as_o psal_n 42._o psal_n 44._o psal_n 87._o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o descend_v alive_a into_o the_o pit_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n as_o he_o do_v pertinaces_fw-la do_v si_fw-mi sint_fw-la mortui_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n numb_a 16.29_o yet_o also_o they_o descend_v alive_a into_o the_o pit_n which_o can_v be_v better_a reconcile_v then_o to_o say_v the_o state_n of_o their_o body_n be_v change_v immortality_n swallow_v up_o their_o mortality_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o descend_v or_o passion_n rather_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o true_a separation_n between_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o die_v not_o their_o change_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o death_n which_o perhaps_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_n and_o glorious_a come_n
the_o same_o epistle_n say_v some_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o with_o change_v and_o glorify_a body_n they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o on_o 1._o thess_n 4._o and_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v some_o shall_v escape_v death_n with_o he_o agree_v epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 64._o saying_n est_fw-la saying_n qui_fw-la rapitur_fw-la nondum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v sudden_o snatch_v up_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a and_o before_o they_o origen_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la so_o opine_v theophylact_n on_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o thus_o transferentur_fw-la thus_o etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la morientur_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la transferentur_fw-la even_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o die_v shall_v be_v transchange_v out_o of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n to_o incorruptibilitie_n and_o again_o quidem_fw-la again_o nonnulli_fw-la nè_fw-la morientur_fw-la quidem_fw-la some_o indeed_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o to_o that_o effect_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n quaest_n 3._o num_fw-la 148._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n bring_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24.37_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o shall_v not_o die_v theodoret_n evince_v the_o same_o truth_n produce_v the_o passage_n of_o matth._n 24.40_o of_o two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o assume_v the_o other_o reject_v and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o ascensione_n domini_fw-la instance_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v of_o two_o in_o a_o mill_n one_o refuse_v the_o other_o accept_v which_o proof_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v cajetan_n be_v rich_a in_o proof_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v see_v he_o on_o act._n 10._o upon_o timoth._n 4._o upon_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o upon_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o tertullians_n word_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la illos_fw-la manet_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la deprehendentur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la duritias_fw-la temporum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la compendio_fw-la mortis_fw-la per_fw-la demutationem_fw-la expunctae_fw-la concurrere_fw-la cum_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la this_o gracious_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o those_o who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a upon_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o time_n under_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v have_v grant_v unto_o they_o this_o indulgence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v and_o so_o go_v to_o meet_v christ_n together_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a salmeron_n be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v proper_o upon_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o have_v a_o wild_a crotchet_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v alive_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o dead_a and_o raise_v shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o but_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 20.16_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v close_v this_o point_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o learned_a word_n of_o calvin_n which_o full_o accord_n with_o what_o i_o rest_v on_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n upon_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o ordinaria_fw-la 15._o cùm_fw-la mutatio_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quin_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la prio_fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mutatio_fw-la meritò_fw-la censetur_fw-la species_n mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la animae_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la solutio_fw-la non_fw-la reputatur_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o change_n say_v he_o but_o the_o former_a nature_n must_v be_v abolish_v the_o very_a change_n on_o good_a ground_n may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a death_n upon_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o he_o witty_o observe_v that_o they_o qualitatem_fw-la they_o qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la aliquo_fw-la temporis_fw-la spatio_fw-la exuunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la qui_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a or_o do_v die_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n or_o other_o long_a or_o short_a their_o soul_n put_v off_o the_o substantial_a clothing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v change_v shall_v put_v off_o only_o the_o quality_n not_o the_o substance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o three_o main_a question_n by_o i_o at_o first_o propound_v be_v whether_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v the_o papist_n be_v obstinate_a for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v prove_v the_o negative_a that_o some_o may_v be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v except_v and_o not_o die_v and_o so_o i_o end_v my_o three_o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n of_o miscellany_n o_o most_o gracious_a lord_n god_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o thy_o only_a son_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o especial_a favour_n o_o bless_a jesus_n accept_v of_o these_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o present_v they_o with_o mercy_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hasten_v thy_o come_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sweet_a jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o prepare_v my_o soul_n to_o meet_v thou_o with_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n let_v i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o the_o better_a from_o pain_n to_o comfort_n from_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o labour_n to_o rest_v and_o blessedness_n eternal_a amen_n amen_n amen_n vni-trino_a deo_fw-la laus_fw-la et_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o three_o book_n of_o miscellany_n a_o abortion_n be_v a_o curse_n book_n 1._o pag._n 103._o two_o kind_n of_o abortive_n ibid._n pag._n 98_o 99_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v immortal_a and_o how_o ibid._n p._n 11._o adam_n body_n be_v frame_v of_o other_o dust_n than_o the_o dust_n of_o paradise_n ibid._n p._n 16._o viz._n out_o of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o agre_z damascenus_n ibid._n p._n 85._o &_o book_n 2._o p._n 23._o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o element_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n of_o adam_n body_n have_v adam_n stand_v book_n 1._o p._n 17_o to_o 28._o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o adam_n body_n in_o state_n of_o innocence_n ibid._n p._n 18_o and_o 20._o whether_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v stand_v confirm_v in_o innocence_n any_o of_o their_o child_n can_v have_v sin_v ibid._n p._n 44_o to_o 54._o the_o endowment_n of_o adam_n in_o state_n of_o innocence_n ib._n p._n 55_o 56._o whether_o adam_n and_o eve_n foreknow_v their_o fall_n ibid._n p._n 59_o whether_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n be_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 61._o whether_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a ibid._n p._n 62_o 65_o to_o 73._o where_o also_o of_o adam_n first_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v ibid._n adam_n mourn_v 100_o year_n for_o the_o murder_a abel_n ibid._n p._n 85_o 87._o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n therefore_o save_v ibid._n adam_n be_v bury_v in_o golgotha_n and_o his_o skull_n find_v upon_o mount_n calvary_n book_n 2._o from_o p._n 13_o to_o 29._o whether_o adam_n can_v natural_o understand_v all_o language_n ibid._n p._n 47_o 48._o amphibologie_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n book_n 1._o p._n 2._o angel_n fall_v the_o second_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n ib._n p._n 108_o and_o 126._o christ_n merit_v for_o angel_n ib._n p._n 189_o 190._o angel_n represent_v man_n be_v call_v man_n in_o the_o scripture_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o apocryphal_a book_n too_o much_o slight_v book_n 2._o p._n 145._o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n book_n 3._o p._n 183._o of_o the_o diverse_a appointment_n of_o thing_n by_o god_n book_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n minister_n ibid._n p._n 147_o 148._o the_o apostle_n be_v none_o of_o they_o learned_a before_o their_o call_n book_n 2._o p._n 87_o 88_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n
shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la which_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o vatablus_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v mention_v dan._n 12.2_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v interpret_v the_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n vers_fw-la 2._o as_o porphyry_n do_v for_o their_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o hole_n and_o cavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n lyra_n express_o contradict_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mundi_fw-la understand_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n vera_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n imply_v that_o daniel_n shall_v then_o arise_v as_o he_o arise_v not_o say_v lyra_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n sanctissimus_fw-la resurrection_n ergò_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la job_n sanctissimus_fw-la therefore_o most_o holy_a job_n arise_v also_o say_v pineda_n equal_v noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n in_o this_o privilege_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v lame_a for_o ezechiel_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o equal_a privilege_n of_o these_o three_o in_o their_o resurrection_n though_o perhaps_o this_o latter_a be_v figure_v out_o but_o only_o the_o delivery_n from_o famine_n or_o death_n by_o famine_n ezech._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n of_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n or_o rather_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n also_o design_v out_o by_o their_o name_n and_o like_o they_o in_o their_o several_a virtue_n noah_n overcome_v the_o world_n daniel_n the_o flesh_n and_o job_n the_o devil_n concern_v pineda_n his_o other_o proof_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o resurrection_n who_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v much_o more_o joyful_a to_o they_o than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o say_v so_o and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o true_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o scarce_o probable_o that_o they_o go_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o can_v not_o be_v rejoice_v at_o but_o in_o hope_n more_o especial_o concern_v job_n though_o salianus_n ad_fw-la ann_n mundi_fw-la 1544._o num_fw-la 783._o make_v job_n tombstone_n speak_v thus_o jobum_fw-la thus_o clausit_fw-la viator_n hoc_fw-la marmor_fw-la aliquando_fw-la mortuum_fw-la emis_fw-la itque_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la eum_fw-la principe_fw-la messia_n resurgentem_fw-la jobum_fw-la this_o stone_n o_o wayfaring_a man_n keep_v under_o it_o dead_a job_n and_o send_v forth_o also_o job_n in_o glory_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o messiah_n our_o prince_n though_o pineda_n his_o fellow-jesuite_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o job_n say_v that_o job_n sepulchral_v pyramid_n and_o kingly_a monument_n be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o his_o seven_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n and_o be_v frame_v and_o erect_v certissimain_n erect_v ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la sempiternä_n spémque_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la cum_fw-la redemptore_fw-la certissimain_n for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n of_o piety_n and_o most_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o our_o redeemer_n yet_o none_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o be_v trick_n of_o wit_n panegyric_n eulogy_n poetical_a epitaph_n even_o a_o little_a thwart_a one_o another_o rather_o than_o divine_a truth_n or_o historical_a relation_n 4._o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n by_o which_o latter_a or_o last_o day_n we_o may_v fit_o expound_v not_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v pineda_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n and_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o rise_v end_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o former_a time_n and_o beginning_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a for_o he_o be_v the_o father_z of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v isa_n 9.6_o do_v ever_o man_n thus_o delude_v scripture_n and_o make_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n it_o be_v scarce_o worse_a use_v by_o our_o unlearned_a lay-rabby_n the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n who_o ever_o dream_v that_o die_v novissimus_fw-la shall_v signify_v so_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o do_v how_o vain_a be_v his_o proof_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la the_o father_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o interlinearie_a bible_n read_v it_o and_o vatablus_n with_o it_o expound_v the_o word_n aeternae_fw-la word_n anthor_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o pineda_n wild_a comment_n or_o the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o 5._o the_o seventie_o indeed_o and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n thus_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n so_o far_o also_o go_v the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v again_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o in_o aquila_n nor_o in_o symmachus_n nor_o in_o the_o seaventie_n use_v by_o vatablus_n but_o theodotion_n so_o read_v it_o and_o the_o vatican_n edition_n of_o sixtus_n so_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n confirm_v it_o and_o clemens_n romanus_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 6._o approve_v it_o two_o way_n there_o be_v of_o expound_v the_o word_n rursus_fw-la again_o francis_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o place_n of_o clement_n collect_v that_o job_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o raise_v when_o christ_n arise_v and_o afterward_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nicetas_n say_v better_a the_o word_n again_o be_v therefore_o put_v that_o his_o first_o resurrection_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o trouble_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o follow_v we_o have_v it_o that_o job_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o arise_v not_o with_o christ_n or_o die_v again_o and_o so_o go_v not_o into_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o glorify_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v 6._o last_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o turk_n ground_v no_o doubt_n on_o some_o old_a tradition_n that_o job_n body_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n to_o that_o city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v constantinople_n as_o mr._n fines_n morison_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o itinerary_n pag._n 243._o witness_v these_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o by_o name_n that_o be_v think_v by_o pineda_n or_o other_o both_o to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 7._o bartholomaeus_n sibylla_n peregrinarum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la decade_n 1._o cap._n 3._o quaest_n 7._o dubio_fw-la 3._o cit_v henricus_n the_o assia_n as_o author_n that_o perhaps_o not_o only_a enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v keep_v in_o paradise_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n but_o both_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n observe_v say_v sibylla_n the_o word_n perhaps_o for_o s._n hierom_n say_v former_o concern_v s._n john_n we_o doubt_v but_o both_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n do_v rejoice_v in_o their_o glorify_a flesh_n with_o christ_n and_o aquin._n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 43._o artic_a 3._o cite_v by_o sibylla_n say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n holy_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o holcot_n say_v on_o wisdom_n cap._n 2.2_o extitit_fw-la 2.2_o corpus_fw-la benedictae_fw-la virgin_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la resolvendum_fw-la in_o cineres_fw-la quia_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi foam_v extiuctus_fw-la extitit_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n because_o in_o she_o be_v no_o fountain_n of_o ill_a from_o whence_o her_o asportation_n into_o heaven_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o feast-day_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v great_a and_o more_o festival_n than_o any_o other_o holiday_n for_o she_o say_v durandus_fw-la rational_a 7.24_o sure_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v we_o read_v